Play | Key Line | Modern Text | Original Text |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.i.49 | takes all livelihood from her cheek. No more of this, | takes all liuelihood from her cheeke. No more of this |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.i.50 | Helena; go to, no more, lest it be rather thought you | Helena go too, no more least it be rather thought you |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.i.66 | But never taxed for speech. What heaven more will, | But neuer tax'd for speech. What heauen more wil, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.i.79 | And these great tears grace his remembrance more | And these great teares grace his remembrance more |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.63 | Get you gone, sir. I'll talk with you more anon. | Get you gone sir, Ile talke with you more anon. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.99 | make title to as much love as she finds. There is more | make title to as much loue as shee findes, there is more |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.100 | owing her than is paid, and more shall be paid her than | owing her then is paid, and more shall be paid her then |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.102 | Madam, I was very late more near her than I | Madam, I was verie late more neere her then I |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.159 | I care no more for than I do for heaven, | I care no more for, then I doe for heauen, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.202 | But knows of him no more. My dearest madam, | But knowes of him no more. My deerest Madam, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.222 | More than they were in note. Amongst the rest | More then they were in note: Amongst the rest, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.238 | More than my father's skill, which was the greatest | More then my Fathers skill, which was the great'st |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.50 | Use a more spacious ceremony to the noble | Vse a more spacious ceremonie to the Noble |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.52 | cold an adieu. Be more expressive to them, for they | cold an adieu: be more expressiue to them; for they |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.57 | more dilated farewell. | more dilated farewell. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.84 | Wisdom, and constancy hath amazed me more | Wisedome and constancy, hath amaz'd mee more |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.109 | Safer than mine own two, more dear; I have so, | Safer then mine owne two: more deare I haue so, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.126 | I will no more enforce mine office on you, | I will no more enforce mine office on you, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.205 | More should I question thee, and more I must, | More should I question thee, and more I must, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.206 | Though more to know could not be more to trust: | Though more to know, could not be more to trust: |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.ii.40 | O Lord, sir! – There's a simple putting off. More, | O Lord sir theres a simple putting off: more, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.ii.41 | more, a hundred of them. | more, a hundred of them. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.59 | My mouth no more were broken than these boys', | My mouth no more were broken then these boyes, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.175.1 | A balance more replete. | A ballance more repleat. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.180 | Shall more attend upon the coming space, | Shall more attend vpon the coming space, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.237 | he were double and double a lord. I'll have no more | he were double and double a Lord. Ile haue no more |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.259 | true traveller. You are more saucy with lords and | true traueller: you are more sawcie with Lordes and |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.272 | France is a dog-hole and it no more merits | France is a dog-hole, and it no more merits, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iv.49.2 | What more commands he? | What more commands hee? |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.v.73.1 | Come, come, no more of that. | Come, come, no more of that. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.i.4.1 | And more thirsts after. | And more thirsts after. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.ii.42 | come will tell you more. For my part, I only hear your | come will tell you more. For my part I onely heare your |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.ii.94 | The honour that he loses. More I'll entreat you | the honor that he looses: more Ile intreate you |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vi.4 | hold me no more in your respect. | hold me no more in your respect. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vi.79 | No more than a fish loves water. Is not this a | No more then a fish loues water. Is not this a |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vii.30 | You see it lawful then. It is no more | You see it lawfull then, it is no more, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.ii.13.2 | No more o'that! | No more a'that: |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.ii.34 | That you do charge men with. Stand no more off, | That you do charge men with: Stand no more off, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.79 | They shall be no more than needful there, | They shall bee no more then needfull there, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.80 | if they were more than they can commend. | if they were more then they can commend. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.122 | If ye pinch me like a pasty I can say no more. | If ye pinch me like a Pasty, I can say no more. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.241 | confess freely. Therefore once more to this Captain | confesse freely: therefore once more to this Captaine |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.252 | but little more to say, sir, of his honesty: he has everything | but little more to say sir of his honesty, he ha's euerie thing |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.257 | upon him! For me, he's more and more a cat. | vpon him for me, he's more and more a Cat. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.260 | tragedians – to belie him I will not – and more of his | Tragedians: to belye him I will not, and more of his |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.289 | I'll no more drumming. A plague of all | Ile no more drumming, a plague of all |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.321 | 'Twould burst at this. Captain I'll be no more, | 'Twould burst at this: Captaine Ile be no more, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iv.16.1 | Your business was more welcome. | Your busines was more welcome. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iv.17 | Ever a friend whose thoughts more truly labour | Euer a friend, whose thoughts more truly labour |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iv.26 | But more of this hereafter. You, Diana, | But more of this heereafter: you Diana, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.v.5 | hour, and your son here at home, more advanced by the | houre, and your sonne heere at home, more aduanc'd by the |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.v.11 | could not have owed her a more rooted love. | could not haue owed her a more rooted loue. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.v.38 | fisnomy is more hotter in France than there. | fisnomie is more hotter in France then there. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.i.23 | He hence removed last night, and with more haste | He hence remou'd last night, and with more hast |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.i.37 | Whate'er falls more. We must to horse again. | what e're falles more. We must to horse againe, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.ii.37 | You beg a single penny more. Come, you shall | you begge a single peny more: Come you shall |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.ii.40 | You beg more than ‘ word ’ then. Cox my passion! | You begge more then word then. Cox my passion, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.38 | Not one word more of the consumed time. | Not one word more of the consumed time, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.103 | Hath not in nature's mystery more science | Hath not in natures mysterie more science, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.120 | More than to see this ring. Take him away. | More then to see this Ring. Take him away, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.180 | Lay a more noble thought upon mine honour | Lay a more noble thought vpon mine honour, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.215 | Are motives of more fancy; and in fine | Are motiues of more fancie, and in fine, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.255 | Faith, I know more than I'll speak. | Faith I know more then Ile speake. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.258 | them as I said; but more than that, he loved her, for | them as I said, but more then that he loued her, for |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.328 | Of that and all the progress more and less | Of that and all the progresse more and lesse, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.329 | Resolvedly more leisure shall express. | Resoluedly more leasure shall expresse: |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.331 | The bitter past, more welcome is the sweet. | The bitter past, more welcome is the sweet. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.ii.24 | You shall be more beloving than beloved. | You shall be more belouing, then beloued. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.ii.69 | prayer, though thou deny me a matter of more weight; | Prayer, though thou denie me a matter of more waight: |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.ii.121 | Her length of sickness, with what else more serious | her length of sicknesse, / With what else more serious, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.ii.130 | Ten thousand harms, more than the ills I know, | Ten thousand harmes, more then the illes I know |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.ii.166 | there are members to make new. If there were no more | there are members to make new. If there were no more |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.ii.177 | No more light answers. Let our officers | No more light Answeres: / Let our Officers |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.ii.181 | The death of Fulvia, with more urgent touches, | The death of Fuluia, with more vrgent touches |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.iii.54 | By any desperate change. My more particular, | By any desperate change: My more particular, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.iii.66 | Quarrel no more, but be prepared to know | Quarrell no more, but bee prepar'd to know |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.iii.80.2 | You'll heat my blood; no more. | You'l heat my blood no more? |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.iv.5 | The lamps of night in revel; is not more manlike | The Lampes of night in reuell: Is not more manlike |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.iv.7 | More womanly than he; hardly gave audience, or | More Womanly then he. Hardly gaue audience / Or |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.iv.13 | More fiery by night's blackness, hereditary | More fierie by nights Blacknesse; Hereditarie, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.iv.33.2 | Here's more news. | Heere's more newes. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.iv.54 | Taken as seen; for Pompey's name strikes more | Taken as seene: for Pompeyes name strikes more |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.iv.60 | Though daintily brought up, with patience more | (Though daintily brought vp) with patience more |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.37 | Chiefly i'th' world; more laughed at that I should | Chiefely i'th'world. More laught at, that I should |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.41 | No more than my residing here at Rome | No more then my reciding heere at Rome |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.108 | instant, you may, when you hear no more words of | instant, you may when you heare no more words of |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.111 | Thou art a soldier only. Speak no more. | Thou art a Souldier, onely speake no more. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.114 | You wrong this presence; therefore speak no more. | You wrong this presence, therefore speake no more. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.187 | much more monstrous matter of feast, which worthily | much more monstrous matter of Feast, which worthily |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.iii.24.2 | Speak this no more. | Speake this no more. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.iii.25 | To none but thee; no more but when to thee. | To none but thee no more but: when to thee, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.v.31.2 | Why, there's more gold. | Why there's more Gold. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vi.69.1 | No more of that: he did so. | No more that: he did so. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vi.116 | I think the policy of that purpose made more in | I thinke the policy of that purpose, made more in |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vii.7 | disposition, he cries out ‘ No more;’ reconciles them | disposition, hee cries out, no more; reconciles them |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vii.21 | The more it promises; as it ebbs, the seedsman | The more it promises: as it ebbes, the Seedsman |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vii.81 | For this I'll never follow thy palled fortunes more. | For this, Ile neuer follow / Thy paul'd Fortunes more, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vii.83.1 | Shall never find it more. | Shall neuer finde it more. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vii.117 | What would you more? Pompey, good night. (To Antony) Good brother, | What would you more? Pompey goodnight. Good Brother |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vii.123 | Anticked us all. What needs more words? Good night. | Antickt vs all. What needs more words? goodnight. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.i.17 | More in their officer than person. Sossius, | More in their officer, then person. Sossius |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.i.21 | Who does i'th' wars more than his captain can | Who does i'th'Warres more then his Captaine can, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.i.25 | I could do more to do Antonius good, | I could do more to do Anthonius good, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.iii.44 | I have one thing more to ask him yet, good Charmian. | I haue one thing more to aske him yet good Charmian: |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.iv.2 | That were excusable, that, and thousands more | That were excusable, that and thousands more |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.iv.12 | Stomach not all. A more unhappy lady, | Stomacke not all. A more vnhappie Lady, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.v.12 | Then, world, thou hast a pair of chaps, no more; | Then would thou hadst a paire of chaps no more, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.v.19 | For Italy and Caesar. More, Domitius: | For Italy and Casar, more Domitius, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.vi.1 | Contemning Rome, he has done all this and more | Contemning Rome he ha's done all this, & more |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.vi.76.1 | With a more larger list of sceptres. | With a more larger List of Scepters. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.vi.86 | Nothing more dear to me. You are abused | Nothing more deere to me: You are abus'd |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.vii.24 | Celerity is never more admired | Celerity is neuer more admir'd, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xi.1 | Hark! The land bids me tread no more upon't; | Hearke, the Land bids me tread no more vpon't, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xii.28 | And in our name, what she requires; add more, | And in our Name, what she requires, adde more |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xiii.38 | What, no more ceremony? See, my women, | What no more Ceremony? See my Women, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xiii.173 | If from the field I shall return once more | If from the Field I shall returne once more |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xiii.183 | All my sad captains. Fill our bowls once more. | All my sad Captaines, fill our Bowles once more: |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.ii.26 | Haply you shall not see me more; or if, | Haply you shall not see me more, or if, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.ii.32 | Tend me tonight two hours, I ask no more, | Tend me to night two houres, I aske no more, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.iv.15 | More tight at this than thou. Dispatch. O, love, | More tight at this, then thou: Dispatch. O Loue, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.iv.32 | On more mechanic compliment. I'll leave thee | On more Mechanicke Complement, Ile leaue thee. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.v.15 | Say that I wish he never find more cause | Say, that I wish he neuer finde more cause |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.vi.20.1 | That I will joy no more. | That I will ioy no more. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.vii.10 | Room for six scotches more. | Roome for six scotches more. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xii.18 | O sun, thy uprise shall I see no more. | Oh Sunne, thy vprise shall I see no more, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xiii.1 | Help me, my women! O, he's more mad | Helpe me my women: Oh hee's more mad |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xiii.5 | The soul and body rive not more in parting | The Soule and Body riue not more in parting, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xiv.18 | A million more, now lost – she, Eros, has | A Million moe, (now lost:) shee Eros has |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xiv.42 | No more a soldier. Bruised pieces, go; | No more a Soldier: bruised peeces go, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xv.59.1 | I can no more. | I can no more. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xv.72 | No more but e'en a woman, and commanded | No more but in a Woman, and commanded |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.7 | Which sleeps, and never palates more the dung, | Which sleepes, and neuer pallates more the dung, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.88 | That grew the more by reaping. His delights | That grew the more by reaping: His delights |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.154 | Even make me wild. O slave, of no more trust | Euen make me wilde. Oh Slaue, of no more trust |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.280 | Immortal longings in me. Now no more | Immortall longings in me. Now no more |
As You Like It | AYL I.i.7 | at home, or, to speak more properly, stays me here at | at home, or (to speak more properly) staies me heere at |
As You Like It | AYL I.i.150 | alone again, I'll never wrestle for prize more. And so | alone againe, Ile neuer wrastle for prize more: and so |
As You Like It | AYL I.i.154 | yet I know not why – hates nothing more than he. Yet | (yet I know not why) hates nothing more then he: yet |
As You Like It | AYL I.ii.2 | Dear Celia, I show more mirth than I am | Deere Cellia; I show more mirth then I am |
As You Like It | AYL I.ii.74 | no more was this knight, swearing by his honour, for | no more was this knight swearing by his Honor, for |
As You Like It | AYL I.ii.80 | Speak no more of him; you'll be whipped for taxation | speake no more of him, you'l be whipt for taxation |
As You Like It | AYL I.ii.82 | The more pity that fools may not speak | The more pittie that fooles may not speak |
As You Like It | AYL I.ii.92 | All the better: we shall be the more marketable. | All the better: we shalbe the more Marketable. |
As You Like It | AYL I.ii.165 | would counsel you to a more equal enterprise. We pray | would counsel you to a more equall enterprise. We pray |
As You Like It | AYL I.ii.189 | Ready, sir, but his will hath in it a more | Readie Sir, but his will hath in it a more |
As You Like It | AYL I.ii.203 | No more, no more. | No more, no more. |
As You Like It | AYL I.ii.220 | I am more proud to be Sir Rowland's son, | I am more proud to be Sir Rolands sonne, |
As You Like It | AYL I.ii.235 | That could give more but that her hand lacks means. | That could giue more, but that her hand lacks meanes. |
As You Like It | AYL I.ii.244.1 | More than your enemies. | More then your enemies. |
As You Like It | AYL I.ii.256 | More suits you to conceive than I to speak of. | More suites you to conceiue, then I to speake of. |
As You Like It | AYL I.ii.274 | I shall desire more love and knowledge of you. | I shall desire more loue and knowledge of you. |
As You Like It | AYL I.iii.79 | And thou wilt show more bright and seem more virtuous | And thou wilt show more bright, & seem more vertuous |
As You Like It | AYL I.iii.90 | I charge thee, be not thou more grieved than I am. | I charge thee be not thou more grieu'd then I am. |
As You Like It | AYL I.iii.91.1 | I have more cause. | I haue more cause. |
As You Like It | AYL I.iii.113 | Because that I am more than common tall, | Because that I am more then common tall, |
As You Like It | AYL II.i.2 | Hath not old custom made this life more sweet | Hath not old custome made this life more sweete |
As You Like It | AYL II.i.4 | More free from peril than the envious court? | More free from perill then the enuious Court? |
As You Like It | AYL II.i.27 | And, in that kind, swears you do more usurp | And in that kinde sweares you doe more vsurpe |
As You Like It | AYL II.i.48 | As worldlings do, giving thy sum of more | As worldlings doe, giuing thy sum of more |
As You Like It | AYL II.iii.12 | No more do yours; your virtues, gentle master, | No more doe yours: your vertues gentle Master |
As You Like It | AYL II.iii.72 | Here lived I, but now live here no more. | Here liued I, but now liue here no more |
As You Like It | AYL II.iv.13 | Ay, now am I in Arden, the more fool I. | I, now am I in Arden, the more foole I, |
As You Like It | AYL II.iv.73 | And wish, for her sake more than for mine own, | And wish for her sake more then for mine owne, |
As You Like It | AYL II.iv.74 | My fortunes were more able to relieve her; | My fortunes were more able to releeue her: |
As You Like It | AYL II.v.9 | More, more, I prithee, more. | More, more, I pre'thee more. |
As You Like It | AYL II.v.11 | I thank it. More, I prithee, more. I can suck | I thanke it: More, I prethee more, / I can sucke |
As You Like It | AYL II.v.12 | melancholy out of a song, as a weasel sucks eggs. More, | melancholly out of a song, / As a Weazel suckes egges: More, |
As You Like It | AYL II.v.13 | I prithee, more. | I pre'thee more. |
As You Like It | AYL II.v.16 | to sing. Come, more, another stanzo. Call you 'em | to sing: / Come, more, another stanzo: Cal you'em |
As You Like It | AYL II.v.21 | More at your request than to please myself. | More at your request, then to please my selfe. |
As You Like It | AYL II.vii.25 | And after one hour more 'twill be eleven, | And after one houre more, 'twill be eleuen, |
As You Like It | AYL II.vii.88 | Forbear, and eat no more. | Forbeare, and eate no more. |
As You Like It | AYL II.vii.104 | More than your force move us to gentleness. | more then your force / Moue vs to gentlenesse. |
As You Like It | AYL II.vii.139 | Presents more woeful pageants than the scene | Presents more wofull Pageants then the Sceane |
As You Like It | AYL III.i.7 | Within this twelvemonth, or turn thou no more | Within this tweluemonth, or turne thou no more |
As You Like It | AYL III.i.15 | More villain thou. – Well, push him out of doors, | More villaine thou. Well push him out of dores |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.20 | more plenty in it, it goes much against my stomach. | more plentie in it, it goes much against my stomacke. |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.22 | No more but that I know the more one sickens, the | No more, but that I know the more one sickens, the |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.58 | again. A more sounder instance; come. | agen: a more sounder instance, come. |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.160 | O, yes, I heard them all, and more too, for | O yes, I heard them all, and more too, for |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.161 | some of them had in them more feet than the verses | some of them had in them more feete then the Verses |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.190 | and hose in my disposition? One inch of delay more is a | and hose in my disposition? One inch of delay more, is a |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.202 | Why, God will send more, if the man will be | Why God will send more, if the man will bee |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.220 | To say ‘ ay ’ and ‘ no ’ to these particulars is more than to | to say I and no, to these particulars, is more then to |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.252 | I pray you, mar no more trees with writing love-songs | I pray you marre no more trees vvith Writing / Loue-songs |
As You Like It | AYL III.iii.12 | Understanding, it strikes a man more dead than a great | vnderstanding: it strikes a man more dead then a great |
As You Like It | AYL III.iii.54 | town is more worthier than a village, so is the forehead | Towne is more worthier then a village, so is the forehead |
As You Like It | AYL III.iii.55 | of a married man more honourable than the bare brow | of a married man, more honourable then the bare brow |
As You Like It | AYL III.iii.57 | no skill, by so much is a horn more precious than to | no skill, by so much is a horne more precious then to |
As You Like It | AYL III.iv.15 | of winter's sisterhood kisses not more religiously; the | of winters sisterhood kisses not more religiouslie, the |
As You Like It | AYL III.v.38 | As, by my faith, I see no more in you | As by my faith, I see no more in you |
As You Like It | AYL III.v.42 | I see no more in you than in the ordinary | I see no more in you then in the ordinary |
As You Like It | AYL III.v.55 | And out of you she sees herself more proper | And out of you she sees her selfe more proper |
As You Like It | AYL III.v.121 | A little riper and more lusty red | A little riper, and more lustie red |
As You Like It | AYL III.v.128 | I have more cause to hate him than to love him, | Haue more cause to hate him then to loue him, |
As You Like It | AYL IV.i.36 | another trick, never come in my sight more. | another tricke, neuer come in my sight more. |
As You Like It | AYL IV.i.45 | Nay, an you be so tardy come no more in my | Nay, and you be so tardie, come no more in my |
As You Like It | AYL IV.i.102 | now I will be your Rosalind in a more coming-on | now I will be your Rosalind in a more comming-on |
As You Like It | AYL IV.i.138 | changes when they are wives. I will be more jealous | changes when they are wiues: I will bee more iealous |
As You Like It | AYL IV.i.139 | of thee than a Barbary cock-pigeon over his hen, more | of thee, then a Barbary cocke-pidgeon ouer his hen, more |
As You Like It | AYL IV.i.140 | clamorous than a parrot against rain, more new-fangled | clamorous then a Parrat against raine, more new-fangled |
As You Like It | AYL IV.i.141 | than an ape, more giddy in my desires than a monkey; | then an ape, more giddy in my desires, then a monkey: |
As You Like It | AYL IV.iii.75 | comes more company. | comes more company. |
As You Like It | AYL IV.iii.160 | There is more in it. – Cousin Ganymede! | There is more in it; Cosen Ganimed. |
As You Like It | AYL V.ii.43 | By so much the more shall I tomorrow be at the height | by so much the more shall I to morrow be at the height |
As You Like It | AYL V.ii.104 | Pray you no more of this, 'tis like the howling | Pray you no more of this, 'tis like the howling |
As You Like It | AYL V.iv.5 | Patience once more, whiles our compact is urged. | Patience once more, whiles our cõpact is vrg'd: |
As You Like It | AYL V.iv.67 | your body more seeming, Audrey. – As thus, sir. I did | your bodie more seeming Audry) as thus sir: I did |
As You Like It | AYL V.iv.197 | but it is no more unhandsome than to see the lord the | but it is no more vnhandsome, then to see the Lord the |
The Comedy of Errors | CE I.i.3 | Merchant of Syracuse, plead no more. | Merchant of Siracusa, plead no more. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE I.i.16 | Nay, more: | Nay more, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE I.i.79 | My wife, more careful for the latter-born, | My wife, more carefull for the latter borne, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE I.i.95 | But ere they came – O, let me say no more. | But ere they came, oh let me say no more, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE I.i.110 | Was carried with more speed before the wind, | Was carried with more speed before the winde, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE II.i.10 | Why should their liberty than ours be more? | Why should their libertie then ours be more? |
The Comedy of Errors | CE II.i.20 | Man, more divine, the master of all these, | Man more diuine, the Master of all these, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE II.i.23 | Of more pre-eminence than fish and fowls, | Of more preheminence then fish and fowles, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE II.i.37 | As much or more we should ourselves complain. | As much, or more, we should our selues complaine: |
The Comedy of Errors | CE II.i.93 | Unkindness blunts it more than marble hard. | Vnkindnesse blunts it more then marble hard. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE II.ii.89 | man hath more hair than wit. | man hath more haire then wit. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE II.ii.181 | But wrong not that wrong with a more contempt. | But wrong not that wrong with a more contempt. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE III.i.25 | And welcome more common, for that's nothing but words. | And welcome more common, for thats nothing but words. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE III.i.27 | Ay, to a niggardly host and more sparing guest. | I, to a niggardly Host, and more sparing guest: |
The Comedy of Errors | CE III.ii.6 | Then for her wealth's sake use her with more kindness; | Then for her wealths-sake vse her with more kindnesse: |
The Comedy of Errors | CE III.ii.32 | Than our earth's wonder, more than earth divine. | Then our earths wonder, more then earth diuine. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE III.ii.44 | Far more, far more to you do I decline. | Farre more, farre more, to you doe I decline: |
The Comedy of Errors | CE III.ii.185 | For fear you ne'er see chain nor money more. | For feare you ne're see chaine, nor mony more. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.i.30 | Which doth amount to three odd ducats more | Which doth amount to three odde Duckets more |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.i.67 | You wrong me more, sir, in denying it. | You wrong me more sir in denying it. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.i.101 | I will debate this matter at more leisure, | I will debate this matter at more leisure |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.i.102 | And teach your ears to list me with more heed. | And teach your eares to list me with more heede: |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.ii.8 | He meant he did me none, the more my spite. |
He meant he did me none: the more my spight |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.ii.57 | Time is a very bankrupt, and owes more than he's worth to season. |
Time is a verie bankerout, and owes more then he's worth to
season. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iii.27 | do more exploits with his mace than a morris-pike. | doe more exploits with his Mace, then a Moris Pike. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iii.74 | But she, more covetous, would have a chain. | but she more couetous, wold haue a chaine: |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iv.105 | More company! The fiend is strong within him. | More company, the fiend is strong within him |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iv.143 | And come with naked swords. Let's call more help | And come with naked swords, Let's call more helpe |
The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.70 | Poisons more deadly than a mad dog's tooth. | Poisons more deadly then a mad dogges tooth. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.153 | Chased us away; till, raising of more aid, | Chac'd vs away: till raising of more aide |
The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.236 | My wife, her sister, and a rabble more | my wife, her sister, and a rabble more |
Coriolanus | Cor I.i.12 | No more talking on't. Let it be done. Away, away! | No more talking on't; Let it be done, away, away |
Coriolanus | Cor I.i.69 | Of more strong link asunder than can ever | Of more strong linke assunder, then can euer |
Coriolanus | Cor I.i.74 | Thither where more attends you, and you slander | Thether, where more attends you, and you slander |
Coriolanus | Cor I.i.81 | against the rich, and provide more piercing | against the rich, and prouide more piercing |
Coriolanus | Cor I.i.90 | To stale't a little more. | To scale't a little more. |
Coriolanus | Cor I.i.238 | Shalt see me once more strike at Tullus' face. | Shalt see me once more strike at Tullus face. |
Coriolanus | Cor I.i.263 | Better be held nor more attained than by | Better be held, nor more attain'd then by |
Coriolanus | Cor I.i.276 | More than his singularity, he goes | More then his singularity, he goes |
Coriolanus | Cor I.ii.31 | I speak from certainties. Nay more, | I speake from Certainties. Nay more, |
Coriolanus | Cor I.ii.36.1 | Till one can do no more. | Till one can do no more. |
Coriolanus | Cor I.iii.2 | in a more comfortable sort. If my son were my husband, | in a more comfortable sort: If my Sonne were my Husband, |
Coriolanus | Cor I.iii.15 | I sprang not more in joy at first hearing he was a man-child | I sprang not more in ioy at first hearing he was a Man-child, |
Coriolanus | Cor I.iii.40 | Away, you fool! It more becomes a man | Away you Foole; it more becomes a man |
Coriolanus | Cor I.iv.25 | With hearts more proof than shields. Advance, brave Titus. | With hearts more proofe then Shields. / Aduance braue Titus, |
Coriolanus | Cor I.vi.26 | More than I know the sound of Martius' tongue | More then I know the sound of Martius Tongue |
Coriolanus | Cor I.viii.4 | More than thy fame and envy. Fix thy foot. | More then thy Fame and Enuy: Fix thy foot. |
Coriolanus | Cor I.ix.6 | And, gladly quaked, hear more; where the dull tribunes, | And gladly quak'd, heare more: where the dull Tribunes, |
Coriolanus | Cor I.ix.13.2 | Pray now, no more. My mother, | Pray now, no more: |
Coriolanus | Cor I.ix.42 | Never sound more! When drums and trumpets shall | Neuer sound more: when Drums and Trumpets shall |
Coriolanus | Cor I.ix.46 | An overture for th' wars. No more, I say. | an Ouerture for th' Warres: / No more I say, |
Coriolanus | Cor I.ix.53 | More cruel to your good report than grateful | More cruell to your good report, then gratefull |
Coriolanus | Cor II.i.48 | trivial motion; one that converses more with the buttock | triuiall motion: One, that conuerses more with the Buttocke |
Coriolanus | Cor II.i.72 | dismiss the controversy bleeding, the more entangled | dismisse the Controuersie bleeding, the more intangled |
Coriolanus | Cor II.i.88 | hangmen. Good-e'en to your worships. More of your | hangmen. Godden to your Worships, more of your |
Coriolanus | Cor II.i.139 | worships! Martius is coming home. He has more cause | Worships? Martius is comming home: hee ha's more cause |
Coriolanus | Cor II.i.161 | No more of this; it does offend my heart. | No more of this, it does offend my heart: |
Coriolanus | Cor II.i.162.1 | Pray now, no more. | pray now no more. |
Coriolanus | Cor II.i.242 | Of no more soul nor fitness for the world | Of no more Soule, nor fitnesse for the World, |
Coriolanus | Cor II.ii.33 | No more of him, he's a worthy man. | No more of him, hee's a worthy man: |
Coriolanus | Cor II.ii.61 | But yet my caution was more pertinent | but yet my Caution was more pertinent |
Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.93 | You should account me the more virtuous | You should account mee the more Vertuous, |
Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.124 | Enter three Citizens more | Enter three Citizens more. |
Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.124 | Here come more voices. | Here come moe Voyces. |
Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.129 | Done many things, some less, some more. Your voices! | done many things, some lesse, some more: / Your Voyces? |
Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.214 | Their liberties; make them of no more voice | Their Liberties, make them of no more Voyce |
Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.229 | More after our commandment than as guided | more after our commandment, / Then as guided |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.74.2 | Well, no more. | Well, no more. |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.75.1 | No more words, we beseech you. | No more words, we beseech you. |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.75.2 | How? No more? | How? no more? |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.115.2 | Well, well, no more of that. | Well, well, no more of that. |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.116 | Though there the people had more absolute power – | Thogh there the people had more absolute powre |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.120 | More worthier than their voices. They know the corn | More worthier then their Voyces. They know the Corne |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.140.2 | No, take more. | No, take more. |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.152 | More than you doubt the change on't, that prefer | More then you doubt the change on't: That preferre |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.180 | On both sides more respect. | On both sides more respect. |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.298 | Which I dare vouch is more than that he hath | (Which I dare vouch, is more then that he hath |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.306.2 | We'll hear no more. | Wee'l heare no more: |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.309.2 | One word more, one word! | One word more, one word: |
Coriolanus | Cor III.ii.58 | Now this no more dishonours you at all | Now, this no more dishonors you at all, |
Coriolanus | Cor III.ii.77 | More learned than the ears – waving thy head, | More learned then the eares, wauing thy head, |
Coriolanus | Cor III.ii.124 | To beg of thee, it is my more dishonour | To begge of thee, it is my more dis-honor, |
Coriolanus | Cor III.ii.132 | Chide me no more. I'll mountebank their loves, | Chide me no more. Ile Mountebanke their Loues, |
Coriolanus | Cor III.ii.140 | With accusations, as I hear, more strong | With Accusations, as I heare more strong |
Coriolanus | Cor III.iii.57.2 | Well, well, no more. | Well, well, no more. |
Coriolanus | Cor III.iii.103 | From off the rock Tarpeian, never more | From off the Rocke Tarpeian, neuer more |
Coriolanus | Cor III.iii.109.1 | He's sentenced. No more hearing. | He's sentenc'd: No more hearing. |
Coriolanus | Cor III.iii.112 | My country's good with a respect more tender, | My Countries good, with a respect more tender, |
Coriolanus | Cor III.iii.113 | More holy and profound, than mine own life, | More holy, and profound, then mine owne life, |
Coriolanus | Cor III.iii.117 | There's no more to be said, but he is banished | There's no more to be said, but he is banish'd |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.i.31 | Makes feared and talked of more than seen – your son | Makes fear'd, and talk'd of more then seene: your Sonne |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.i.36 | More than a wild exposture to each chance | More then a wilde exposture, to each chance |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.ii.19 | To banish him that struck more blows for Rome | To banish him that strooke more blowes for Rome |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.ii.21 | More noble blows than ever thou wise words, | Moe Noble blowes, then euer yu wise words. |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.iii.8 | You had more beard when I last saw you, but your | You had more Beard when I last saw you, but your |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.96 | Thou dar'st not this, and that to prove more fortunes | Thou dar'st not this, and that to proue more Fortunes |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.108 | And say ‘ 'Tis true,’ I'd not believe them more | And say 'tis true; I'de not beleeue them more |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.119 | Thou noble thing, more dances my rapt heart | Thou Noble thing, more dances my rapt heart, |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.123 | Once more to hew thy target from thy brawn, | Once more to hew thy Target from thy Brawne, |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.149 | And more a friend than e'er an enemy; | And more a Friend, then ere an Enemie, |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.162 | Would I were hanged, but I thought there was more in | would I were hang'd but I thought there was more in |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.197 | But more of thy news! | But more of thy Newes. |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.232 | more bastard children than war's a destroyer of men. | more bastard Children, then warres a destroyer of men. |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.vi.15 | And so would do, were he more angry at it. | and so would do, were he more angry at it. |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.vi.27 | This is a happier and more comely time | This is a happier and more comely time, |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.vi.63 | The slave's report is seconded, and more, | The Slaues report is seconded, and more |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.vi.64.1 | More fearful is delivered. | More fearfull is deliuer'd. |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.vi.64.2 | What more fearful? | What more fearefull? |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.vi.73 | He and Aufidius can no more atone | He, and Auffidius can no more attone |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.vii.8 | Of our design. He bears himself more proudlier, | Of our designe. He beares himselfe more proudlier, |
Coriolanus | Cor V.i.38 | More than the instant army we can make, | More then the instant Armie we can make |
Coriolanus | Cor V.ii.6 | Will no more hear from thence. | will no more heare from thence. |
Coriolanus | Cor V.ii.63 | some death more long in spectatorship and crueller in | some death more long in Spectatorship, and crueller in |
Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.13 | Though I showed sourly to him – once more offered | (Though I shew'd sowrely to him) once more offer'd |
Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.16 | That thought he could do more. A very little | That thought he could do more: A very little |
Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.51 | Of thy deep duty more impression show | Of thy deepe duty, more impression shew |
Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.86.2 | O, no more, no more! | Oh no more, no more: |
Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.97 | How more unfortunate than all living women | How more vnfortunate then all liuing women |
Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.157 | Perhaps thy childishness will move him more | Perhaps thy childishnesse will moue him more |
Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.159 | More bound to's mother, yet here he lets me prate | More bound to's Mother, yet heere he let's me prate |
Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.170 | To his surname Coriolanus 'longs more pride | To his sur-name Coriolanus longs more pride |
Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.176 | Does reason our petition with more strength | Doe's reason our Petition with more strength |
Coriolanus | Cor V.iv.13 | grown from man to dragon. He has wings; he's more | growne from Man to Dragon: He has wings, hee's more |
Coriolanus | Cor V.iv.16 | So did he me; and he no more remembers his | So did he mee: and he no more remembers his |
Coriolanus | Cor V.iv.27 | his mother shall bring from him. There is no more | his Mother shall bring from him: There is no more |
Coriolanus | Cor V.vi.59.2 | Say no more. | Say no more. |
Coriolanus | Cor V.vi.72 | No more infected with my country's love | No more infected with my Countries loue |
Coriolanus | Cor V.vi.78 | Doth more than counterpoise a full third part | Doth more then counterpoize a full third part |
Coriolanus | Cor V.vi.102 | No more. | No more. |
Coriolanus | Cor V.vi.129 | With six Aufidiuses or more – his tribe, | with six Auffidiusses, or more: / His Tribe, |
Cymbeline | Cym I.i.2 | No more obey the heavens than our courtiers | no more obey the Heauens / Then our Courtiers: |
Cymbeline | Cym I.i.48 | A sample to the youngest, to th' more mature | A sample to the yongest: to th'more Mature, |
Cymbeline | Cym I.ii.24 | O lady, weep no more, lest I give cause | O Lady, weepe no more, least I giue cause |
Cymbeline | Cym I.ii.25 | To be suspected of more tenderness | To be suspected of more tendernesse |
Cymbeline | Cym I.ii.62.1 | More sharp than this is. | More sharpe then this is. |
Cymbeline | Cym I.ii.66 | I am senseless of your wrath; a touch more rare | I am senselesse of your Wrath; a Touch more rare |
Cymbeline | Cym I.v.56 | upon warrant of bloody affirmation – his to be more | vpon warrant of bloody affirmation) his to be more |
Cymbeline | Cym I.v.76 | More than the world enjoys. | More then the world enioyes. |
Cymbeline | Cym I.v.116 | deserve more; a punishment too. | deserue more; a punishment too. |
Cymbeline | Cym I.v.126 | no more advantage than the opportunity of a | no more aduantage then the opportunitie of a |
Cymbeline | Cym I.v.151 | provided I have your commendation for my more | prouided, I haue your commendation, for my more |
Cymbeline | Cym I.vi.41 | More than the locking up the spirits a time, | More then the locking vp the Spirits a time, |
Cymbeline | Cym I.vi.42 | To be more fresh, reviving. She is fooled | To be more fresh, reuiuing. She is fool'd |
Cymbeline | Cym I.vi.64 | What is more cordial. Nay, I prithee take it; | What is more Cordiall. Nay, I prythee take it, |
Cymbeline | Cym I.vii.79 | Be used more thankfully. In himself 'tis much; | Be vs'd more thankfully. In himselfe 'tis much; |
Cymbeline | Cym I.vii.88 | Deliver with more openness your answers | Deliuer with more opennesse your answeres |
Cymbeline | Cym I.vii.95 | Since doubting things go ill often hurts more | Since doubting things go ill, often hurts more |
Cymbeline | Cym I.vii.117.2 | Let me hear no more. | Let me heare no more. |
Cymbeline | Cym I.vii.137 | More noble than that runagate to your bed, | More Noble then that runnagate to your bed, |
Cymbeline | Cym I.vii.171 | More than a mortal seeming. Be not angry, | More then a mortall seeming. Be not angrie |
Cymbeline | Cym II.i.17 | I am not vexed more at any thing in th' earth: a pox | I am not vext more at any thing in th'earth: a pox |
Cymbeline | Cym II.i.59 | More hateful than the foul expulsion is | More hatefull then the foule expulsion is |
Cymbeline | Cym II.ii.42 | The treasure of her honour. No more: to what end? | The treasure of her Honour. No more: to what end? |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.41 | She hath not yet forgot him, some more time | She hath not yet forgot him, some more time |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.76.3 | No more? | No more. |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.77.2 | That's more | That's more |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.102 | If you'll be patient, I'll no more be mad, | If you'l be patient, Ile no more be mad, |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.116 | Yet who than he more mean? – to knit their souls – | (Yet who then he more meane) to knit their soules |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.117 | On whom there is no more dependency | (On whom there is no more dependancie |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.124 | Wert thou the son of Jupiter, and no more | Wert thou the Sonne of Iupiter, and no more, |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.131 | He never can meet more mischance than come | He neuer can meete more mischance, then come |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.21 | Are men more ordered than when Julius Caesar | Are men more order'd, then when Iulius Casar |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.78.2 | More particulars | More particulars |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.99 | Once more let me behold it: is it that | Once more let me behold it: Is it that |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.111 | Of no more bondage be to where they are made | Of no more bondage be, to where they are made, |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.120 | More evident than this: for this was stolen. | More euident then this: for this was stolne. |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.141.1 | Were there no more but it. | Were there no more but it. |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.141.2 | Will you hear more? | Will you heare more? |
Cymbeline | Cym III.i.35 | Come, there's no more tribute to be paid: our kingdom | Come, there's no more Tribute to be paid: our Kingdome |
Cymbeline | Cym III.i.46 | else, sir, no more tribute, pray you now. | else Sir, no more Tribute, pray you now. |
Cymbeline | Cym III.ii.8 | More goddess-like than wife-like, such assaults | More Goddesse-like, then Wife-like; such Assaults |
Cymbeline | Cym III.ii.82 | Do as I bid thee: there's no more to say: | Do as I bid thee: There's no more to say: |
Cymbeline | Cym III.iii.72 | More pious debts to heaven than in all | More pious debts to Heauen, then in all |
Cymbeline | Cym III.iii.97 | Strikes life into my speech, and shows much more | Strikes life into my speech, and shewes much more |
Cymbeline | Cym III.iv.84 | Corrupters of my faith! You shall no more | Corrupters of my Faith, you shall no more |
Cymbeline | Cym III.iv.133 | No court, no father, nor no more ado | No Court, no Father, nor no more adoe |
Cymbeline | Cym III.iv.158 | The handmaids of all women, or, more truly, | (The Handmaides of all Women, or more truely |
Cymbeline | Cym III.iv.183 | There's more to be considered: but we'll even | There's more to be consider'd: but wee'l euen |
Cymbeline | Cym III.v.33 | A thing more made of malice than of duty, | A thing more made of malice, then of duty, |
Cymbeline | Cym III.v.72 | And that she hath all courtly parts more exquisite | And that she hath all courtly parts more exquisite |
Cymbeline | Cym III.v.97 | At the next word: no more of ‘ worthy lord!’ | At the next word: no more of worthy Lord: |
Cymbeline | Cym III.v.136 | held the very garment of Posthumus in more respect | held the very Garment of Posthumus, in more respect, |
Cymbeline | Cym III.vii.50 | Been less, and so more equal ballasting | Bin lesse, and so more equall ballasting |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.i.10 | no less young, more strong, not beneath him in fortunes, | no lesse young, more strong, not beneath him in Fortunes, |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.i.13 | and more remarkable in single oppositions; | and more remarkeable in single oppositions; |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.42.1 | I might know more. | I might know more. |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.73 | More slavish did I ne'er than answering | More slauish did I ne're, then answering |
Cymbeline | Cym 1IV.ii.145.1 | More perilous than the head. | More perillous then the head. |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.162 | We'll hunt no more today, nor seek for danger | Wee'l hunt no more to day, nor seeke for danger |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.258 | Fear no more the heat o'th' sun, | Feare no more the heate o'th'Sun, |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.264 | Fear no more the frown o'th' great, | Feare no more the frowne o'th'Great, |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.266 | Care no more to clothe and eat, | Care no more to cloath and eate, |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.270 | Fear no more the lightning flash. | Feare no more the Lightning flash. |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.283 | Here's a few flowers, but 'bout midnight more: | Heere's a few Flowres, but 'bout midnight more: |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.371 | There is no more such masters: I may wander | There is no more such Masters: I may wander |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.iii.30 | Than what you hear of. Come more, for more you're ready: | Then what you heare of. Come more, for more you're ready: |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.iv.50 | My cracked one to more care. Have with you, boys! | My crack'd one to more care. Haue with you Boyes: |
Cymbeline | Cym V.i.11 | Me, wretch, more worth your vengeance. But alack, | Me (wretch) more worth your Vengeance. But alacke, |
Cymbeline | Cym V.i.13 | To have them fall no more: you some permit | To haue them fall no more: you some permit |
Cymbeline | Cym V.i.30 | More valour in me than my habits show. | More valour in me, then my habits show. |
Cymbeline | Cym V.i.33 | The fashion less without, and more within. | The fashion lesse without, and more within. |
Cymbeline | Cym V.iii.9 | More plentiful than tools to do't, struck down | More plentifull, then Tooles to doo't: strooke downe |
Cymbeline | Cym V.iii.19 | He, with two striplings – lads more like to run | He, with two striplings (Lads more like to run |
Cymbeline | Cym V.iii.32 | Accommodated by the place, more charming, | Accomodated by the Place; more Charming |
Cymbeline | Cym V.iii.75 | No more a Briton, I have resumed again | No more a Britaine, I haue resum'd againe |
Cymbeline | Cym V.iii.76 | The part I came in. Fight I will no more, | The part I came in. Fight I will no more, |
Cymbeline | Cym V.iv.9 | More than my shanks and wrists: you good gods, give me | More then my shanks, & wrists: you good Gods giue me |
Cymbeline | Cym V.iv.13 | Gods are more full of mercy. Must I repent, | Gods are more full of mercy. Must I repent, |
Cymbeline | Cym V.iv.15 | Desired more than constrained: to satisfy, | Desir'd, more then constrain'd, to satisfie |
Cymbeline | Cym V.iv.18 | I know you are more clement than vile men, | I know you are more clement then vilde men, |
Cymbeline | Cym V.iv.30 | No more thou thunder-master show | No more thou Thunder-Master shew |
Cymbeline | Cym V.iv.93 | No more, you petty spirits of region low, | No more you petty Spirits of Region low |
Cymbeline | Cym V.iv.102 | The more delayed, delighted. Be content, | The more delay'd, delighted. Be content, |
Cymbeline | Cym V.iv.117 | More sweet than our blest fields: his royal bird | More sweet then our blest Fields: his Royall Bird |
Cymbeline | Cym V.iv.159 | is you shall be called to no more payments, fear | is you shall be called to no more payments, fear |
Cymbeline | Cym V.iv.160 | no more tavern-bills, which are often the sadness of | no more Tauerne Bils, which are often the sadnesse of |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.48 | Who is't can read a woman? Is there more? | Who is't can reade a Woman? Is there more? |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.49 | More, sir, and worse. She did confess she had | More Sir, and worse. She did confesse she had |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.109 | I love thee more and more: think more and more | I loue thee more, and more: thinke more and more |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.112 | He is a Roman, no more kin to me | He is a Romane, no more kin to me, |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.121 | Not more resembles that sweet rosy lad, | Not more resembles that sweet Rosie Lad: |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.144 | Whom thou didst banish: and – which more may grieve thee, | Whom thou did'st banish: and which more may greeue thee, |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.146 | 'Twixt sky and ground. Wilt thou hear more, my lord? | 'Twixt sky and ground. Wilt thou heare more my Lord? |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.152 | Than die ere I hear more: strive, man, and speak. | Then dye ere I heare more: striue man, and speake. |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.254 | Was of more danger, did compound for her | Was of more danger, did compound for her |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.304 | More of thee merited than a band of Clotens | More of thee merited, then a Band of Clotens |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.347 | The more of you 'twas felt, the more it shaped | The more of you 'twas felt, the more it shap'd |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.354 | The service that you three have done is more | The Seruice that you three haue done, is more |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.363 | Of his queen mother, which for more probation | Of his Queene Mother, which for more probation |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.371 | Rejoiced deliverance more. Blest pray you be, | Reioyc'd deliuerance more: Blest, pray you be, |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.390 | I know not how much more, should be demanded | I know not how much more should be demanded, |
Hamlet | Ham I.i.54 | Is not this something more than fantasy? | Is not this something more then Fantasie? |
Hamlet | Ham I.ii.37 | To business with the King, more than the scope | To businesse with the King, more then the scope |
Hamlet | Ham I.ii.47 | The head is not more native to the heart, | The Head is not more Natiue to the Heart, |
Hamlet | Ham I.ii.48 | The hand more instrumental to the mouth, | The Hand more Instrumentall to the Mouth, |
Hamlet | Ham I.ii.65 | A little more than kin, and less than kind! | A little more then kin, and lesse then kinde. |
Hamlet | Ham I.ii.152 | My father's brother, but no more like my father | My Fathers Brother: but no more like my Father, |
Hamlet | Ham I.ii.212.1 | These hands are not more like. | These hands are not more like. |
Hamlet | Ham I.ii.232 | A countenance more in sorrow than in anger. | A countenance more in sorrow then in anger. |
Hamlet | Ham I.iii.9 | The perfume and suppliance of a minute, | The suppliance of a minute? No more. |
Hamlet | Ham I.iii.10.1 | No more. | |
Hamlet | Ham I.iii.10.2 | No more but so? | No more but so. |
Hamlet | Ham I.iii.10.3 | Think it no more. | Thinke it no more: |
Hamlet | Ham I.iii.107 | Which are not sterling. Tender yourself more dearly, | Which are not starling. Tender your selfe more dearly; |
Hamlet | Ham I.iii.118 | Giving more light than heat, extinct in both | Giuing more light then heate; extinct in both, |
Hamlet | Ham I.iv.16 | More honoured in the breach than the observance. | More honour'd in the breach, then the obseruance. |
Hamlet | Ham I.iv.61 | It waves you to a more removed ground. | It wafts you to a more remoued ground: |
Hamlet | Ham I.iv.76 | Without more motive, into every brain | |
Hamlet | Ham I.v.127 | And so, without more circumstance at all, | And so, without more circumstance at all, |
Hamlet | Ham I.v.163 | A worthy pioneer! Once more remove, good friends. | A worthy Pioner, once more remoue good friends. |
Hamlet | Ham I.v.166 | There are more things in heaven and earth, Horatio, | There are more things in Heauen and Earth, Horatio, |
Hamlet | Ham II.i.11 | That they do know my son, come you more nearer | That they doe know my sonne: Come you more neerer |
Hamlet | Ham II.i.119 | More grief to hide than hate to utter love. | More greefe to hide, then hate to vtter loue. |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.8 | More than his father's death, that thus hath put him | More then his Fathers death, that thus hath put him |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.21 | To whom he more adheres. If it will please you | To whom he more adheres. If it will please you |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.28 | Put your dread pleasures more into command | Put your dread pleasures, more into Command |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.70 | Makes vow before his uncle never more | Makes Vow before his Vnkle, neuer more |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.81 | And at our more considered time we'll read, | And at our more consider'd time wee'l read, |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.95.2 | More matter, with less art. | More matter, with lesse Art. |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.126 | And more above hath his solicitings, | And more aboue hath his soliciting, |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.216 | will not more willingly part withal – except my life, | will more willingly part withall, except my life, |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.239 | true. Let me question more in particular. What have | true. Let me question more in particular: what haue |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.286 | love, and by what more dear a better proposer can charge | loue, and by what more deare, a better proposer could charge |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.366 | something in this more than natural, if philosophy could | something in this more then Naturall, if Philosophie could |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.373 | show fairly outwards, should more appear like entertainment | shew fairely outward) should more appeare like entertainment |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.406 | ‘ One fair daughter, and no more, | one faire Daughter, and no more, |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.418 | The first row of the pious chanson will show you more. | The first rowe of the Pons Chanson will shew you more. |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.443 | as wholesome as sweet, and by very much more handsome | |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.454 | With heraldry more dismal. Head to foot | With Heraldry more dismall: Head to foote |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.518 | and has tears in's eyes. Prithee no more. | and ha's teares in's eyes. Pray you no more. |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.530 | they deserve, the more merit is in your bounty. Take | they deserue, the more merit is in your bountie. Take |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.602 | More relative than this. The play's the thing | More Relatiue then this: The Play's the thing, |
Hamlet | Ham III.i.52 | Is not more ugly to the thing that helps it | Is not more vgly to the thing that helpes it, |
Hamlet | Ham III.i.61 | No more – and by a sleep to say we end | No more; and by a sleepe, to say we end |
Hamlet | Ham III.i.99 | As made the things more rich. Their perfume lost, | As made the things more rich, then perfume left: |
Hamlet | Ham III.i.120 | I was the more deceived. | I was the more deceiued. |
Hamlet | Ham III.i.125 | ambitious, with more offences at my beck than I | Ambitious, with more offences at my becke, then I |
Hamlet | Ham III.i.147 | ignorance. Go to, I'll no more on't. It hath made me | Ignorance. Go too, Ile no more on't, it hath made me |
Hamlet | Ham III.i.148 | mad. I say we will have no more marriage. Those that | mad. I say, we will haue no more Marriages. Those that |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.38 | your clowns speak no more than is set down for them. | your Clownes, speake no more then is set downe for them. |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.119 | No, good mother. Here's metal more attractive. | No good Mother, here's Mettle more attractiue. |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.313 | Your wisdom should show itself more richer to | Your wisedome should shew it selfe more richer, to |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.315 | purgation would perhaps plunge him into more choler. | Purgation, would perhaps plundge him into farre more Choller. |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.332 | no more, but to the matter. My mother, you say – | no more but to the matter. My Mother you say. |
Hamlet | Ham III.iii.13 | To keep itself from noyance; but much more | To keepe it selfe from noyance: but much more, |
Hamlet | Ham III.iii.31 | 'Tis meet that some more audience than a mother, | 'Tis meete that some more audience then a Mother, |
Hamlet | Ham III.iii.69 | Art more engaged! Help, angels! Make assay. | Art more ingag'd: Helpe Angels, make assay: |
Hamlet | Ham III.iii.88 | Up, sword, and know thou a more horrid hent. | Vp Sword, and know thou a more horrid hent |
Hamlet | Ham III.iv.89.2 | O Hamlet, speak no more. | O Hamlet, speake no more. |
Hamlet | Ham III.iv.95.2 | O, speak to me no more. | Oh speake to me, no more, |
Hamlet | Ham III.iv.97.1 | No more, sweet Hamlet. | No more sweet Hamlet. |
Hamlet | Ham III.iv.102.2 | No more. | No more. |
Hamlet | Ham III.iv.168 | To the next abstinence; the next more easy; | To the next abstinence. |
Hamlet | Ham III.iv.171 | With wondrous potency. Once more, good night. | Once more goodnight, |
Hamlet | Ham III.iv.181.1 | One word more, good lady. | |
Hamlet | Ham IV.iv.35 | Be but to sleep and feed? A beast, no more. | |
Hamlet | Ham IV.v.55 | Never departed more. | neuer departed more. |
Hamlet | Ham IV.v.102 | Eats not the flats with more impiteous haste | Eates not the Flats with more impittious haste |
Hamlet | Ham IV.v.175 | This nothing's more than matter. | This nothings more then matter. |
Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.33 | And think it pastime. You shortly shall hear more. | And thinke it pastime. You shortly shall heare more, |
Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.46 | recount the occasion of my sudden and more strange return. | recount th'Occasions of my sodaine, and more strange returne. |
Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.62 | No more to undertake it, I will work him | No more to vndertake it; I will worke him |
Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.125.1 | More than in words? | More then in words? |
Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.157 | As make your bouts more violent to that end – | As make your bowts more violent to the end, |
Hamlet | Ham V.i.26 | Why, there thou sayst. And the more pity | Why there thou say'st. And the more pitty |
Hamlet | Ham V.i.28 | drown or hang themselves more than their even-Christian. | drowne or hang themselues, more then their euen Christian. |
Hamlet | Ham V.i.56 | Cudgel thy brains no more about it, for | Cudgell thy braines no more about it; for |
Hamlet | Ham V.i.90 | see't. Did these bones cost no more the breeding but | see't. Did these bones cost no more the breeding, but |
Hamlet | Ham V.i.106 | his vouchers vouch him no more of his purchases, and | his Vouchers vouch him no more of his Purchases, and |
Hamlet | Ham V.i.110 | have no more, ha? | haue no more? ha? |
Hamlet | Ham V.i.111 | Not a jot more, my lord. | Not a iot more, my Lord. |
Hamlet | Ham V.i.166 | Why he more than another? | Why he, more then another? |
Hamlet | Ham V.i.231.1 | Must there no more be done? | Must there no more be done? |
Hamlet | Ham V.i.231.2 | No more be done. | No more be done: |
Hamlet | Ham V.i.246 | Till I have caught her once more in mine arms. | Till I haue caught her once more in mine armes: |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.26 | Here's the commission. Read it at more leisure. | Here's the Commission, read it at more leysure: |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.45 | Without debatement further, more or less, | Without debatement further, more or lesse, |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.74 | And a man's life's no more than to say ‘one'. | and a mans life's no more / Then to say one: |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.85 | Thy state is the more gracious, | Thy state is the more gracious; |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.119 | trace him, his umbrage, nothing more. | |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.122 | gentleman in our more rawer breath? | |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.155 | The phrase would be more germane to the | The phrase would bee more Germaine to the |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.185 | it. Thus has he, and many more of the same bevy that I | it: thus had he and mine more of the same Beauy that I |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.314 | I can no more. The King, the King's to blame. | I can no more, the King, the King's too blame. |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.335 | I am more an antique Roman than a Dane. | I am more an Antike Roman then a Dane: |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.351 | So tell him, with th' occurrents, more and less, | So tell him with the occurrents more and lesse, |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.386 | And from his mouth whose voice will draw on more. | And from his mouth / Whose voyce will draw on more: |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.388 | Even while men's minds are wild, lest more mischance | Euen whiles mens mindes are wilde, / Lest more mischance |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.i.5 | No more the thirsty entrance of this soil | No more the thirsty entrance of this Soile, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.i.7 | No more shall trenching war channel her fields, | No more shall trenching Warre channell her fields, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.i.15 | March all one way, and be no more opposed | March all one way, and be no more oppos'd |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.i.18 | No more shall cut his master. Therefore friends, | No more shall cut his Master. Therefore Friends, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.i.50 | For more uneven and unwelcome news | Farre more vneuen and vnwelcome Newes |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.i.105 | For more is to be said and to be done | For more is to be saide, and to be done, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.81 | prince. But Hal, I prithee trouble me no more with | Prince. But Hal, I prythee trouble me no more with |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.199 | Being wanted, he may be more wondered at | Being wanted, he may be more wondred at, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.212 | Shall show more goodly, and attract more eyes | Shall shew more goodly, and attract more eyes, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.95 | Needs no more but one tongue for all those wounds, | Needs no more but one tongue. For all those Wounds, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.175 | And shall it in more shame be further spoken, | And shall it in more shame be further spoken, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.185.2 | Peace, cousin, say no more. | Peace Cousin, say no more. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.195 | And let them grapple. O, the blood more stirs | And let them grapple: The blood more stirres |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.255 | Then once more to your Scottish prisoners. | Then once more to your Scottish Prisoners. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.i.51 | chamberlain,’ for thou variest no more from picking of | Chamberlaine: For thou variest no more from picking of |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.i.89 | Nay, by my faith, I think you are more | Nay, I thinke rather, you are more |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.ii.99 | more valour in that Poins than in a wild duck. | moe valour in that Poynes, than in a wilde Ducke. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iii.7 | me see some more. | me see some more. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.80 | My lord, old Sir John with half a dozen more are at the | My Lord, olde Sir Iohn with halfe a dozen more, are at the |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.134 | on my face more. You, Prince of Wales! | on my face more. You Prince of Wales? |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.166 | speak more or less than truth, they are villains and the | speake more or lesse then truth, they are villaines, and the |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.196 | at me. I made me no more ado, but took all their seven | at me; I made no more adoe, but tooke all their seuen |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.vi.203 | Prithee let him alone, we shall have more | Prethee let him alone, we shall haue more |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.209 | So, two more already. | So, two more alreadie. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.276 | Ah, no more of that Hal, an thou lovest me. | A, no more of that Hall, and thou louest me. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.350 | and one Mordake, and a thousand blue-caps more. | and one Mordake, and a thousand blew-Cappes more. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.394 | the more it is trodden on the faster it grows, yet youth, | the more it is troden, the faster it growes; yet Youth, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.395 | the more it is wasted the sooner it wears. That thou art my | the more it is wasted, the sooner it weares. Thou art my |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.453 | But to say I know more harm in him than in myself were to | But to say, I know more harme in him then in my selfe, were to |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.454 | say more than I know. That he is old, the more the pity, his | say more then I know. That hee is olde (the more the pittie) his |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.462 | Jack Falstaff, valiant Jack Falstaff – and therefore more | Iacke Falstaffe, valiant Iacke Falstaffe, and therefore more |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.527 | keep close, we'll read it at more advantage. There let him | keepe close, wee'le reade it at more aduantage: there let him |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.59 | Come, come, no more of this unprofitable chat. | Come, come, no more of this vnprofitable Chat. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.ii.73 | More than a little is by much too much. | More then a little, is by much too much. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.ii.89 | Save mine, which hath desired to see thee more, | Saue mine, which hath desir'd to see thee more: |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.ii.93.1 | Be more myself. | Be more my selfe. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.ii.98 | He hath more worthy interest to the state | He hath more worthy interest to the State |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.ii.103 | And being no more in debt to years than thou | And being no more in debt to yeeres, then thou, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.iii.111 | There's no more faith in thee than in a stewed | There's no more faith in thee then a stu'de |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.iii.112 | prune, nor no more truth in thee than in a drawn fox – | Prune; nor no more truth in thee, then in a drawne Fox: |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.iii.165 | have more flesh than another man, and therefore more | haue more flesh then another man, and therefore more |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.i.45 | Seems more than we shall find it. Were it good | Seemes more then we shall finde it. / Were it good, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.i.77 | It lends a lustre and more great opinion, | It lends a Lustre, and more great Opinion, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.i.90.1 | No harm, what more? | No harme: what more? |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.i.111 | No more, no more! Worse than the sun in March, | No more, no more, / Worse then the Sunne in March: |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.ii.124.2 | There is more news. | There is more newes: |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.ii.29 | cankers of a calm world and a long peace, ten times more | Cankers of a calme World, and long Peace, tenne times more |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.ii.52 | Faith, Sir John, 'tis more than time that | 'Faith, Sir Iohn, 'tis more then time that |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.iii.68 | The more and less came in with cap and knee, | The more and lesse came in with Cap and Knee, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.iv.31 | And many more corrivals and dear men | And many moe Corriuals, and deare men |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.i.19 | And be no more an exhaled meteor, | And be no more an exhall'd Meteor, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.i.90 | More active-valiant or more valiant-young, | More actiue, valiant, or more valiant yong, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.i.91 | More daring or more bold, is now alive | More daring, or more bold, is now aliue, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.ii.52 | Did hear a challenge urged more modestly, | Did heare a Challenge vrg'd more modestly, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iii.35 | more weight than mine own bowels. I have led my | more weight then mine owne Bowelles. I haue led my |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iv.63 | To share with me in glory any more. | To share with me in glory any more: |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.i.32 | More than he haply may retail from me. | More then he (haply) may retaile from me. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.i.59 | Spoke at a venture. Look, here comes more news. | Speake at aduenture. Looke, here comes more Newes. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.i.111 | From whence with life he never more sprung up. | From whence (with life) he neuer more sprung vp. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.i.171 | More likely to fall in than to get o'er. | More likely to fall in, then to get o're: |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.i.179 | More than that being which was like to be? | More then that Being, which was like to be? |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.i.187 | 'Tis more than time. And, my most noble lord, | 'Tis more then time: And (my most Noble Lord) |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.i.209 | And more and less do flock to follow him. | And more, and lesse, do flocke to follow him. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.i.215 | Never so few, and never yet more need. | Neuer so few, nor neuer yet more need. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.5 | more diseases than he knew for. | more diseases then he knew for. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.8 | to invent anything that intends to laughter more than I | to inuent any thing that tends to laughter, more then I |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.231 | man can no more separate age and covetousness than 'a | man can no more separate Age and Couetousnesse, then he |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.249 | my pension shall seem the more reasonable. A good wit | my Pension shall seeme the more reasonable. A good wit |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.iii.48 | To build at all? Much more, in this great work – | To builde at all? Much more, in this great worke, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.iii.69 | To us no more, nay, not so much, Lord Bardolph; | To vs no more: nay not so much Lord Bardolf. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.i.71 | It is more than for some, my lord, it is for all I | It is more then for some (my Lord) it is for all: all I |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.i.97 | desire me to be no more so familiarity with such poor | desire me to be no more familiar with such poore |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.i.110 | throng of words that come with such more than | throng of wordes, that come with such (more then |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.i.137 | As I am a gentleman! Come, no more words | As I am a Gentleman. Come, no more words |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.i.164 | No more words; let's have her. | No more words. Let's haue her. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iii.5 | I have given over; I will speak no more. | I haue giuen ouer, I will speak no more, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iii.11 | When you were more endeared to it than now, | When you were more endeer'd to it, then now, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iii.40 | To hold your honour more precise and nice | To hold your Honor more precise and nice |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.6 | five more Sir Johns, and, putting off his hat, said ‘ I will | fiue more Sir Iohns: and, putting off his Hat, said, I will |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.115 | drink no more than will do me good, for no man's | drinke no more then will doe me good, for no mans |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.132 | No more, Pistol! I would not have you go off | |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.236 | as thick as Tewkesbury mustard. There's no more conceit | as thicke as Tewksburie Mustard: there is no more conceit |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.364 | More knocking at the door? | More knocking at the doore? |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.i.7 | That thou no more wilt weigh my eyelids down | That thou no more wilt weigh my eye-lids downe, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.i.98 | To comfort you the more, I have received | To comfort you the more, I haue receiu'd |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.106 | 'Tis the more time thou wert used. | 'Tis the more time thou wert vs'd. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.144 | Prick him no more. | prick him no more. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.155 | I will do my good will, sir; you can have no more. | I will doe my good will sir, you can haue no more. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.184 | Here is two more called than your number. | There is two more called then your number: |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.192 | No more of that, Master Shallow. | No more of that good Master Shallow: No more of that. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.66 | Our very veins of life. Hear me more plainly. | Our very Veines of Life: heare me more plainely. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.137 | And blessed, and graced, indeed more than the King. | And bless'd, and grac'd, and did more then the King. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.152 | Our battle is more full of names than yours, | Our Battaile is more full of Names then yours, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.153 | Our men more perfect in the use of arms, | Our Men more perfect in the vse of Armes, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.ii.76 | Shall show itself more openly hereafter. | Shall shew it selfe more openly hereafter. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iii.42 | It was more of his courtesy than your | It was more of his Courtesie, then your |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iv.89 | Here at more leisure may your highness read, | Here (at more leysure) may your Highnesse reade, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iv.93.2 | Look, here's more news. | Looke, heere's more newes. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.v.128 | Be happy, he will trouble you no more. | Be happy, he will trouble you no more: |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.v.145 | Long guard it yours! If I affect it more | Long guard it yours. If I affect it more, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.v.147 | Let me no more from this obedience rise, | Let me no more from this Obedience rise, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.v.162 | Other, less fine in carat, is more precious, | Other, lesse fine in Charract, is more precious, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.v.179 | That thou mightst win the more thy father's love, | That thou might'st ioyne the more, thy Fathers loue, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.v.200 | Falls upon thee in a more fairer sort, | Falles vpon thee, in a more Fayrer sort. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.v.202 | Yet though thou standest more sure than I could do, | Yet, though thou stand'st more sure, then I could do, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.v.216 | More would I, but my lungs are wasted so | More would I, but my Lungs are wasted so, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.v.222 | Which I with more than with a common pain | Which I, with more, then with a Common paine, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.ii.5 | And to our purposes he lives no more. | And to our purposes, he liues no more. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.ii.12 | Which cannot look more hideously upon me | Which cannot looke more hideously vpon me, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.ii.54 | But entertain no more of it, good brothers, | But entertaine no more of it (good Brothers) |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.ii.89 | Nay, more, to spurn at your most royal image, | Nay more, to spurne at your most Royall Image, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.iii.131 | Come, Pistol, utter more to me, and withal devise | Come Pistoll, vtter more to mee: and withall deuise |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.v.1 | More rushes, more rushes! | More Rushes, more Rushes. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.v.55 | Make less thy body hence, and more thy grace; | Make lesse thy body (hence) and more thy Grace, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.v.104 | Appear more wise and modest to the world. | Appeare more wise, and modest to the world. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 epilogue.25 | One word more, I beseech you. If you be not too | One word more, I beseech you: if you be not too |
Henry V | H5 I.i.73 | Or rather swaying more upon our part | Or rather swaying more vpon our part, |
Henry V | H5 I.ii.127 | Had nobles richer and more loyal subjects, | Had Nobles richer, and more loyall Subiects, |
Henry V | H5 I.ii.155 | She hath been then more feared than harmed, my liege; | She hath bin thẽ more fear'd thẽ harm'd, my Liege: |
Henry V | H5 I.ii.173 | To tame and havoc more than she can eat. | To tame and hauocke more then she can eate. |
Henry V | H5 I.ii.258 | Hear no more of you. This the Dauphin speaks. | Heare no more of you. This the Dolphin speakes. |
Henry V | H5 I.ii.297 | When thousands weep more than did laugh at it. | When thousands weepe more then did laugh at it. |
Henry V | H5 I.ii.308 | More feathers to our wings; for, God before, | More Feathers to our Wings: for God before, |
Henry V | H5 II.ii.43 | And on his more advice we pardon him. | And on his more aduice, We pardon him. |
Henry V | H5 II.ii.46 | Breed, by his sufferance, more of such a kind. | Breed (by his sufferance) more of such a kind. |
Henry V | H5 II.ii.152 | And I repent my fault more than my death, | And I repent my fault more then my death, |
Henry V | H5 II.ii.161 | Never did faithful subject more rejoice | Neuer did faithfull subiect more reioyce |
Henry V | H5 II.iii.22 | me lay more clothes on his feet; I put my hand into the | me lay more Clothes on his feet: I put my hand into the |
Henry V | H5 II.iv.2 | And more than carefully it us concerns | And more then carefully it vs concernes, |
Henry V | H5 II.iv.24 | No, with no more than if we heard that England | No, with no more, then if we heard that England |
Henry V | H5 II.iv.44 | The enemy more mighty than he seems. | The Enemie more mightie then he seemes, |
Henry V | H5 III.i.1 | Once more unto the breach, dear friends, once more, | Once more vnto the Breach, / Deare friends, once more; |
Henry V | H5 III.ii.69 | will verify as much in his beard. He has no more | will verifie as much in his Beard: he ha's no more |
Henry V | H5 III.ii.132 | Captain Macmorris, when there is more | Captaine Mackmorrice, when there is more |
Henry V | H5 III.v.24 | Upon our houses' thatch, whiles a more frosty people | Vpon our Houses Thatch, whiles a more frostie People |
Henry V | H5 III.v.39 | More sharper than your swords, hie to the field! | More sharper then your Swords, high to the field: |
Henry V | H5 III.vii.17 | of his hoof is more musical than the pipe of Hermes. | of his hoofe, is more Musicall then the Pipe of Hermes |
Henry V | H5 III.vii.29 | No more, cousin. | No more Cousin. |
Henry V | H5 III.vii.72 | and 'twere more honour some were away. | and 'twere more honor some were away. |
Henry V | H5 IV.i.125 | That's more than we know. | That's more then we know. |
Henry V | H5 IV.i.126 | Ay, or more than we should seek after; for we know | I, or more then wee should seeke after; for wee know |
Henry V | H5 IV.i.169 | they die unprovided, no more is the King guilty of their | they dye vnprouided, no more is the King guiltie of their |
Henry V | H5 IV.i.228 | Of every fool, whose sense no more can feel | of euery foole, whose sence / No more can feele, |
Henry V | H5 IV.i.234 | What kind of god art thou, that suffer'st more | What kind of God art thou? that suffer'st more |
Henry V | H5 IV.i.289 | And on it have bestowed more contrite tears | And on it haue bestowed more contrite teares, |
Henry V | H5 IV.i.295 | Sing still for Richard's soul. More will I do, | sing still / For Richards Soule. More will Idoe: |
Henry V | H5 IV.iii.7 | If we no more meet till we meet in heaven, | If we no more meet, till we meet in Heauen; |
Henry V | H5 IV.iii.23 | God's will! I pray thee wish not one man more. | Gods will, I pray thee wish not one man more. |
Henry V | H5 IV.iii.32 | As one man more methinks would share from me | As one man more me thinkes would share from me, |
Henry V | H5 IV.iii.33 | For the best hope I have. O, do not wish one more! | For the best hope I haue. O, doe not wish one more: |
Henry V | H5 IV.iii.73 | Thou dost not wish more help from England, coz? | Thou do'st not wish more helpe from England, Couze? |
Henry V | H5 IV.iii.75 | Without more help, could fight this royal battle! | Without more helpe, could fight this Royall battaile. |
Henry V | H5 IV.iii.79 | Once more I come to know of thee, King Harry, | Once more I come to know of thee King Harry, |
Henry V | H5 IV.iii.122 | Come thou no more for ransom, gentle Herald. | Come thou no more for Ransome, gentle Herauld, |
Henry V | H5 IV.iii.127 | Thou never shalt hear herald any more. | Thou neuer shalt heare Herauld any more. |
Henry V | H5 IV.iii.128 | I fear thou wilt once more come again for a ransom. | I feare thou wilt once more come againe for a Ransome. |
Henry V | H5 IV.iv.69 | more valour than this roaring devil i'th' old play, that | more valour, then this roaring diuell i'th olde play, that |
Henry V | H5 IV.v.11 | Let's die in honour! Once more back again! | Let vs dye in once more backe againe, |
Henry V | H5 IV.viii.4 | more good toward you, peradventure, than is in your | more good toward you peraduenture, then is in your |
Henry V | H5 IV.viii.125 | Where ne'er from France arrived more happy men. | Where ne're from France arriu'd more happy men. |
Henry V | H5 V.chorus.34 | To welcome him! Much more, and much more cause, | To welcome him? much more, and much more cause, |
Henry V | H5 V.i.46 | Eat, I pray you; will you have some more | Eate I pray you, will you haue some more |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.80 | To sit with us once more, with better heed | To sit with vs once more, with better heed |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.184 | speak so much more French. I shall never move thee in | speake so much more French: I shall neuer moue thee in |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.228 | that ill layer-up of beauty, can do no more spoil upon | that ill layer vp of Beautie, can doe no more spoyle vpon |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.273 | more eloquence in a sugar touch of them than in the | more eloquence in a Sugar touch of them, then in the |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.i.13 | More dazzled and drove back his enemies | More dazled and droue back his Enemies, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.i.40 | More than God or religious churchmen may. | More then God or Religious Church-men may. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.i.55 | A far more glorious star thy soul will make | A farre more glorious Starre thy Soule will make, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.i.67 | These news would cause him once more yield the ghost. | These news would cause him once more yeeld the Ghost. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.i.109 | The circumstance I'll tell you more at large. | The circumstance Ile tell you more at large. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.i.120 | More than three hours the fight continued, | More then three houres the fight continued: |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.ii.32 | More truly now may this be verified; | More truly now may this be verified; |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.ii.38 | And hunger will enforce them to be more eager. | And hunger will enforce them to be more eager: |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.ii.122 | He may mean more than we poor men do know; | He may meane more then we poor men do know, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iii.85 | This cardinal's more haughty than the devil. | This Cardinall's more haughtie then the Deuill. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.v.18 | This day is ours, as many more shall be. | This Day is ours, as many more shall be. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.vi.10 | More blessed hap did ne'er befall our state. | More blessed hap did ne're befall our State. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.vi.24 | Her ashes, in an urn more precious | Her Ashes, in an Vrne more precious |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.i.45 | More venturous or desperate than this. | More venturous, or desperate then this. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.ii.54 | No, truly, 'tis more than manners will; | No,truly, 'tis more then manners will: |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iii.68 | And more than may be gathered by thy shape. | And more then may be gathered by thy shape. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iv.4 | The garden here is more convenient. | The Garden here is more conuenient. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iv.39 | Stay, lords and gentlemen, and pluck no more | Stay Lords and Gentlemen, and pluck no more |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.v.59 | Discover more at large what cause that was, | Discouer more at large what cause that was, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.19 | Lascivious, wanton, more than well beseems | Lasciuious, wanton, more then well beseemes |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.21 | And for thy treachery, what's more manifest, | And for thy Trecherie, what's more manifest? |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.34 | More than I do, except I be provoked? | More then I doe? except I be prouok'd. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.145 | Away, my masters! Trouble us no more, | Away my Masters, trouble vs no more, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.ii.101 | And now no more ado, brave Burgundy, | And now no more adoe, braue Burgonie, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.iii.55 | Should grieve thee more than streams of foreign gore. | Should grieue thee more then streames of forraine gore. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.i.32 | Much more a knight, a captain, and a leader. | Much more a Knight, a Captaine, and a Leader. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.i.51 | No more but plain and bluntly ‘ To the King?’ | No more but plaine and bluntly? (To the King.) |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.i.154 | I more incline to Somerset than York; | I more incline to Somerset, than Yorke: |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.i.185 | More rancorous spite, more furious raging broils, | More rancorous spight, more furious raging broyles, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.i.193 | But more when envy breeds unkind division. | But more, when Enuy breeds vnkinde deuision, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.iii.43 | Lucy, farewell; no more my fortune can | Lucie farewell, no more my fortune can, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.v.48 | No more can I be severed from your side | No more can I be seuered from your side, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.vi.40 | All these, and more, we hazard by thy stay; | All these, and more, we hazard by thy stay; |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.vi.52 | Then talk no more of flight; it is no boot; | Then talke no more of flight, it is no boot, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iii.112 | To be a queen in bondage is more vile | To be a Queene in bondage, is more vile, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iv.139 | With more than half the Gallian territories, | With more then halfe the Gallian Territories, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iv.145 | That which I have than, coveting for more, | That which I haue, than coueting for more |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.v.16 | And, which is more, she is not so divine, | And which is more, she is not so Diuine, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.v.36 | Why, what, I pray, is Margaret more than that? | Why what (I pray) is Margaret more then that? |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.v.55 | Marriage is a matter of more worth | Marriage is a matter of more worth, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.v.71 | More than in women commonly is seen, | (More then in women commonly is seene) |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.v.74 | Is likely to beget more conquerors, | Is likely to beget more Conquerors, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.i.147 | Nay more, an enemy unto you all, | Nay more, an enemy vnto you all, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.i.173 | His insolence is more intolerable | His insolence is more intollerable |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.i.184 | More like a soldier than a man o'th' church, | More like a Souldier then a man o'th' Church, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.ii.15 | And never more abase our sight so low | And neuer more abase our sight so low, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.ii.50 | Away from me, and let me hear no more! | Away from me, and let me heare no more. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iii.33 | pursuivant presently. We'll hear more of your matter | Purseuant presently: wee'le heare more of your matter |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iii.69 | But can do more in England than the King. | But can doe more in England then the King. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iii.71 | Cannot do more in England than the Nevils; | Cannot doe more in England then the Neuils: |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iii.76 | More like an empress than Duke Humphrey's wife. | More like an Empresse, then Duke Humphreyes Wife: |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iv.37 | Have done, for more I hardly can endure. | Haue done, for more I hardly can endure. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.i.27 | No malice, sir; no more than well becomes | No mallice Sir, no more then well becomes |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.i.45 | We had had more sport. (aside to Gloucester) Come with thy two-hand sword. | We had had more sport. Come with thy two-hand Sword. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.i.158 | But you have done more miracles than I; | But you haue done more Miracles then I: |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.i.172 | As more at large your grace shall understand. | As more at large your Grace shall vnderstand. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.ii.53 | What plain proceedings is more plain than this? | What plaine proceedings is more plain then this? |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.iii.9 | You, madam, for you are more nobly born, | You Madame, for you are more Nobly borne, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.iii.57 | Or more afraid to fight, than is the appellant, | Or more afraid to fight, then is the Appellant, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.iii.82 | Peter? What more? | Peter? what more? |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.74 | Ah, what's more dangerous than this fond affiance? | Ah what's more dangerous, then this fond affiance? |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.96 | Unless thou wert more loyal than thou art. | Vnlesse thou wert more loyall then thou art: |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.120 | I say no more than truth, so help me God! | I say no more then truth, so helpe me God. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.152 | For thousands more, that yet suspect no peril, | For thousands more, that yet suspect no perill, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.201 | For what's more miserable than discontent? | For what's more miserable then Discontent? |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.231 | Believe me, lords, were none more wise than I – | Beleeue me Lords, were none more wise then I, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.242 | More than mistrust, that shows him worthy death. | More then mistrust, that shewes him worthy death. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.245 | 'Tis York that hath more reason for his death. | 'Tis Yorke that hath more reason for his death. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.304 | No more, good York; sweet Somerset, be still. | No more, good Yorke; sweet Somerset be still. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.323 | No more of him; for I will deal with him | No more of him: for I will deale with him, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.324 | That henceforth he shall trouble us no more. | That henceforth he shall trouble vs no more: |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.339 | My brain, more busy than the labouring spider, | My Brayne, more busie then the laboring Spider, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.73 | Be woe for me, more wretched than he is. | Be woe for me, more wretched then he is. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.99 | Because thy flinty heart, more hard than they, | Because thy flinty heart more hard then they, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.120 | Ay me! I can no more. Die, Margaret! | Aye me, I can no more: Dye Elinor, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.291 | No more, I say; if thou dost plead for him, | No more I say: if thou do'st pleade for him, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.365 | I can no more. Live thou to joy thy life; | I can no more: Liue thou to ioy thy life; |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.401 | From thee to die were torture more than death. | From thee to dye, were torture more then death: |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.iii.11 | O, torture me no more! I will confess. | Oh torture me no more, I will confesse. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.i.107 | Being captain of a pinnace, threatens more | Being Captaine of a Pinnace, threatens more |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.i.132 | More can I bear than you dare execute. | More can I beare, then you dare execute. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.i.133 | Hale him away, and let him talk no more. | Hale him away, and let him talke no more: |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ii.3 | They have the more need to sleep now then. | They haue the more neede to sleepe now then. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ii.13 | Nay, more; the King's Council are no good | Nay more, the Kings Councell are no good |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ii.156 | the commonwealth and made it an eunuch; and more | the Commonwealth, and made it an Eunuch: & more |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.iii.8 | I desire no more. | I desire no more. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.vi.10 | more; I think he hath a very fair warning. | more, I thinke he hath a very faire warning. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.vii.125 | some more towns in France. Soldiers, defer the spoil | some more Townes in France. Soldiers, / Deferre the spoile |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ix.2 | And could command no more content than I? | And could command no more content then I? |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.x.39 | pray God I may never eat grass more. | pray God I may neuer eate grasse more. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.29 | More like a king, more kingly in my thoughts; | More like a King, more Kingly in my thoughts. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.31 | Till Henry be more weak and I more strong. – | Till Henry be more weake, and I more strong. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.104 | Give place; by heaven, thou shalt rule no more | Giue place: by heauen thou shalt rule no more |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.215 | Foul stigmatic, that's more than thou canst tell. | Foule stygmaticke that's more then thou canst tell. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.ii.52 | No more will I their babes; tears virginal | No more will I their Babes, Teares Virginall, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.ii.77 | By what we can, which can no more but fly. | By what we can, which can no more but flye. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.iii.33 | And more such days as these to us befall! | And more such dayes as these, to vs befall. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.96 | Thy kinsmen, and thy friends, I'll have more lives | Thy Kinsmen, and thy Friends, Ile haue more liues |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.98 | Urge it no more; lest that, instead of words, | Vrge it no more, lest that in stead of words, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.ii.44 | While you are thus employed, what resteth more | While you are thus imploy'd, what resteth more? |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.iv.28 | I dare your quenchless fury to more rage; | I dare your quenchlesse furie to more rage: |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.iv.112 | Whose tongue more poisons than the adder's tooth! | Whose Tongue more poysons then the Adders Tooth: |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.iv.154 | But you are more inhuman, more inexorable, | But you are more inhumane, more inexorable, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.iv.155 | O, ten times more, than tigers of Hyrcania. | Oh, tenne times more then Tygers of Hyrcania. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.i.48 | O, speak no more, for I have heard too much. | Oh speake no more, for I haue heard too much. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.i.78 | Never, O never, shall I see more joy! | Neuer, oh neuer shall I see more ioy. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.i.99 | The words would add more anguish than the wounds. | The words would adde more anguish then the wounds. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.i.105 | And now, to add more measure to your woes, | And now to adde more measure to your woes, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.i.125 | Or more than common fear of Clifford's rigour, | Or more then common feare of Cliffords Rigour, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.ii.50 | And would my father had left me no more! | And would my Father had left me no more: |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.ii.52 | As brings a thousandfold more care to keep | As brings a thousand fold more care to keepe, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.iii.48 | Away, away! Once more, sweet lords, farewell. | Away, away: Once more sweet Lords farwell. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.v.72 | And no more words till they have flowed their fill. | And no more words, till they haue flow'd their fill. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.v.94 | Woe above woe! Grief more than common grief! | Wo aboue wo: greefe, more thẽ common greefe |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.v.119 | Even for the loss of thee, having no more, | Men for the losse of thee, hauing no more, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.v.124 | Here sits a king more woeful than you are. | Heere sits a King, more wofull then you are. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.vi.4 | More than my body's parting with my soul! | More then my Bodies parting with my Soule: |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.vi.59 | And his ill-boding tongue no more shall speak. | And his ill-boading tongue, no more shall speake. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.i.27 | Forbear awhile; we'll hear a little more. | Forbeare a-while, wee'l heare a little more. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.i.47 | That she, poor wretch, for grief can speak no more; | That she (poore Wretch) for greefe can speake no more: |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.i.56 | More than I seem, and less than I was born to: | More then I seeme, and lesse then I was born to: |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.94 | I speak no more than what my soul intends; | I speake no more then what my Soule intends, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.96 | And that is more than I will yield unto. | And that is more then I will yeeld vnto: |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.101 | No more than when my daughters call thee mother. | No more, then when my Daughters / Call thee Mother. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.106 | Answer no more, for thou shalt be my queen. | Answer no more, for thou shalt be my Queene. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.151 | O, miserable thought! And more unlikely | Oh miserable Thought! and more vnlikely, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.186 | I'll drown more sailors than the mermaid shall; | Ile drowne more Saylers then the Mermaid shall, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.187 | I'll slay more gazers than the basilisk; | Ile slay more gazers then the Basiliske, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.189 | Deceive more slily than Ulysses could, | Deceiue more slyly then Vlisses could, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.40 | The more we stay, the stronger grows our foe. | The more wee stay, the stronger growes our Foe. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.41 | The more I stay, the more I'll succour thee. | The more I stay, the more Ile succour thee. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.80 | And thou no more art prince than she is queen. | And thou no more art Prince, then shee is Queene. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.103 | Was done to death? And more than so, my father, | Was done to death? and more then so, my Father, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.118 | The more that Henry was unfortunate. | The more, that Henry was vnfortunate. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.184 | No more my king, for he dishonours me, | No more my King, for he dishonors me, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.210 | For matching more for wanton lust than honour, | For matching more for wanton Lust, then Honor, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.i.37 | Would more have strengthened this our commonwealth | Would more haue strength'ned this our Commonwealth |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.i.83 | I hear, yet say not much, but think the more. | I heare, yet say not much, but thinke the more. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.i.108 | He, more incensed against your majesty | He, more incens'd against your Maiestie, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.i.136 | Tell me if you love Warwick more than me. | Tell me, if you loue Warwicke more then me; |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.iii.15 | 'Tis the more honour, because more dangerous. | 'Tis the more honour, because more dangerous. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.iv.27 | To set the crown once more on Henry's head. | To set the Crowne once more on Henries head, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.v.27 | Come then, away; let's ha' no more ado. | Come then away, lets ha no more adoo. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vi.53 | And, Clarence, now then it is more than needful | And Clarence, now then it is more then needfull, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vi.59 | Let me entreat – for I command no more – | Let me entreat (for I command no more) |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vi.76 | Must help you more than you are hurt by me. | Must helpe you more, then you are hurt by mee. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vi.91 | And we shall have more wars before't be long. | And we shall haue more Warres befor't be long. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vii.3 | And says that once more I shall interchange | And sayes, that once more I shall enterchange |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vii.16 | My liege, I'll knock once more to summon them. | My Liege, Ile knocke once more, to summon them. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.viii.31 | And all at once, once more a happy farewell. | And all at once, once more a happy farewell. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.viii.47 | Then why should they love Edward more than me? | Then why should they loue Edward more then me? |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.i.42 | Alas, that Warwick had no more forecast, | Alas, that Warwicke had no more fore-cast, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.i.57 | ‘ Wind-changing Warwick now can change no more.’ | Wind-changing Warwicke now can change no more. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.i.79 | More than the nature of a brother's love! | More then the nature of a Brothers Loue. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.i.90 | To keep that oath were more impiety | To keepe that Oath, were more impietie, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.i.102 | For I will henceforth be no more unconstant. | For I will henceforth be no more vnconstant. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.i.103 | Now welcome more, and ten times more beloved, | Now welcome more, and ten times more belou'd, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.ii.43 | And more he would have said, and more he spoke, | And more he would haue said, and more he spoke, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.iv.9 | And give more strength to that which hath too much, | And giue more strength to that which hath too much, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.iv.36 | More than with ruthless waves, with sands and rocks. | More then with ruthlesse Waues, with Sands and Rocks. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.iv.70 | I need not add more fuel to your fire, | I need not adde more fuell to your fire, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.iv.76 | Therefore, no more but this: Henry, your sovereign, | Therefore no more but this: Henry your Soueraigne |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.vi.49 | Thy mother felt more than a mother's pain, | Thy Mother felt more then a Mothers paine, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.vi.57 | I'll hear no more; die, prophet, in thy speech! | Ile heare no more: / Dye Prophet in thy speech, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.vi.59 | Ay, and for much more slaughter after this. | I, and for much more slaughter after this, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.vii.1 | Once more we sit in England's royal throne, | Once more we sit in Englands Royall Throne, |
Henry VIII | H8 prologue.1 | I come no more to make you laugh. Things now | I Come no more to make you laugh, Things now, |
Henry VIII | H8 I.i.118 | Well, we shall then know more, and Buckingham | Well, we shall then know more, & Buckingham |
Henry VIII | H8 I.i.147 | More stronger to direct you than yourself, | More stronger to direct you then your selfe; |
Henry VIII | H8 I.i.220 | These are the limbs o'th' plot: no more, I hope. | These are the limbs o'th'Plot: no more I hope. |
Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.44 | You know no more than others? But you frame | You know no more then others? But you frame |
Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.112 | To nature none more bound; his training such | To Nature none more bound; his trayning such, |
Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.117 | They turn to vicious forms, ten times more ugly | They turne to vicious formes, ten times more vgly |
Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.202 | There's something more would out of thee: what sayst? | Ther's somthing more would out of thee; what say'st? |
Henry VIII | H8 I.iv.62 | A good digestion to you all; and once more | A good digestion to you all; and once more |
Henry VIII | H8 I.iv.79 | More worthy this place than myself, to whom, | More worthy this place then my selfe, to whom |
Henry VIII | H8 II.i.9.2 | So are a number more. | So are a number more. |
Henry VIII | H8 II.i.64 | But those that sought it I could wish more Christians. | But those that sought it, I could wish more Christians: |
Henry VIII | H8 II.i.71 | More than I dare make faults. You few that loved me, | More then I dare make faults. / You few that lou'd me, |
Henry VIII | H8 II.i.115 | Made my name once more noble. Now his son, | Made my Name once more Noble. Now his Sonne, |
Henry VIII | H8 II.i.169 | Let's think in private more. | Let's thinke in priuate more. |
Henry VIII | H8 II.ii.96 | Whom once more I present unto your highness. | Whom once more, I present vnto your Highnesse. |
Henry VIII | H8 II.ii.97 | And once more in mine arms I bid him welcome, | And once more in mine armes I bid him welcome, |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iii.8 | To leave a thousandfold more bitter than | To leaue, a thousand fold more bitter, then |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iii.17.2 | So much the more | So much the more |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iii.42 | For more than blushing comes to. If your back | For more then blushing comes to: If your backe |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iii.49 | No more to th' crown but that. Lo, who comes here? | No more to th'Crowne but that: Lo, who comes here? |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iii.67 | More than my all is nothing; nor my prayers | More then my All, is Nothing: Nor my Prayers |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iii.69 | More worth than empty vanities; yet prayers and wishes | More worth, then empty vanities: yet Prayers & Wishes |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iii.97 | That promises more thousands: honour's train | That promises mo thousands: Honours traine |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.17 | No judge indifferent, nor no more assurance | No Iudge indifferent, nor no more assurance |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.82 | Refuse you for my judge, whom yet once more | Refuse you for my Iudge, whom yet once more |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.105.1 | And to say so no more. | And to say so no more. |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.116 | You tender more your person's honour than | You tender more your persons Honor, then |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.131 | I will not tarry; no, nor ever more | I will not tarry: no, nor euer more |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.162 | But will you be more justified? You ever | But will you be more iustifi'de? You euer |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.190 | Do no more offices of life to't than | Doe no more Offices of life too't; then |
Henry VIII | H8 III.i.45 | A strange tongue makes my cause more strange, suspicious; | A strange Tongue makes my cause more strange, suspitious: |
Henry VIII | H8 III.i.72 | More near my life, I fear, with my weak wit, | (More neere my Life I feare) with my weake wit; |
Henry VIII | H8 III.i.102 | The more shame for ye! Holy men I thought ye, | The more shame for ye; holy men I thought ye, |
Henry VIII | H8 III.i.109 | I have more charity. But say I warned ye; | I haue more Charity. But say I warn'd ye; |
Henry VIII | H8 III.i.155 | You'd feel more comfort. Why should we, good lady, | Youl'd feele more comfort. Why shold we (good Lady) |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.55 | There be more wasps that buzz about his nose | There be moe Waspes that buz about his Nose, |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.69 | Her coronation. Katherine no more | Her Coronation. Katherine no more |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.88 | There's more in't than fair visage. Bullen! | There's more in't then faire Visage. Bullen? |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.167 | Showered on me daily, have been more than could | Showr'd on me daily, haue bene more then could |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.185 | My heart dropped love, my power rained honour, more | My heart drop'd Loue, my powre rain'd Honor, more |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.189 | As 'twere in love's particular, be more | As 'twer in Loues particular, be more |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.192 | More than mine own; that am, have, and will be – | More then mine owne: that am, haue, and will be |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.196 | Appear in forms more horrid – yet my duty, | Appeare in formes more horrid) yet my Duty, |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.227 | And no man see me more. | And no man see me more. |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.236 | Till I find more than will or words to do it – | Till I finde more then will, or words to do it, |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.330 | Of all the kingdom. Many more there are, | Of all the Kingdome. Many more there are, |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.370 | More pangs and fears than wars or women have; | More pangs, and feares then warres, or women haue; |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.389 | To endure more miseries and greater far | To endure more Miseries, and greater farre |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.393 | The next is that Sir Thomas More is chosen | The next is, that Sir Thomas Moore is chosen |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.400.1 | What more? | What more? |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.434 | Of me more must be heard of, say I taught thee – | Of me, more must be heard of: Say I taught thee; |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.444 | Corruption wins not more than honesty. | Corruption wins not more then Honesty. |
Henry VIII | H8 IV.i.46 | And more, and richer, when he strains that lady. | And more, and richer, when he straines that Lady, |
Henry VIII | H8 IV.i.55.2 | No more of that. | No more of that. |
Henry VIII | H8 IV.i.58 | Could not be wedged in more: I am stifled | Could not be wedg'd in more: I am stifled |
Henry VIII | H8 IV.i.95 | You must no more call it York Place; that's past, | You must no more call it Yorke-place, that's past: |
Henry VIII | H8 IV.i.113.1 | He will deserve more. | He will deserue more. |
Henry VIII | H8 IV.i.117.1 | I'll tell ye more. | Ile tell ye more. |
Henry VIII | H8 IV.ii.101.1 | Deserve we no more reverence? | Deserue we no more Reuerence? |
Henry VIII | H8 IV.ii.167 | Call in more women. When I am dead, good wench, | Call in more women. When I am dead, good Wench, |
Henry VIII | H8 IV.ii.173 | I can no more. | I can no more. |
Henry VIII | H8 V.i.36 | Stands in the gap and trade of more preferments, | Stands in the gap and Trade of moe Preferments, |
Henry VIII | H8 V.i.56 | Charles, I will play no more tonight. | Charles, I will play no more to night, |
Henry VIII | H8 V.i.112 | There's none stands under more calumnious tongues | There's none stands vnder more calumnious tongues, |
Henry VIII | H8 V.i.143 | They shall no more prevail than we give way to. | They shall no more preuaile, then we giue way too: |
Henry VIII | H8 V.i.171 | An hundred marks? By this light, I'll ha' more. | An hundred Markes? By this light, Ile ha more. |
Henry VIII | H8 V.i.173 | I will have more, or scold it out of him. | I will haue more, or scold it out of him. |
Henry VIII | H8 V.i.175 | Have more, or else unsay't; and now, while 'tis hot, | Haue more, or else vnsay't: and now, while 'tis hot, |
Henry VIII | H8 V.ii.34 | We shall hear more anon. | We shall heare more anon. |
Henry VIII | H8 V.iii.39 | A man that more detests, more stirs against, | A man that more detests, more stirres against, |
Henry VIII | H8 V.iii.51 | My lord, because we have business of more moment, | My Lord, because we haue busines of more moment, |
Henry VIII | H8 V.iii.57 | More than, I fear, you are provided for. | More then (I feare) you are prouided for. |
Henry VIII | H8 V.iii.68 | In doing daily wrongs. I could say more, | In doing dayly wrongs. I could say more, |
Henry VIII | H8 V.iii.108 | How much more is his life in value with him! | How much more is his Life in value with him? |
Henry VIII | H8 V.iii.145 | More out of malice than integrity, | More out of Malice then Integrity, |
Henry VIII | H8 V.iii.158 | Make me no more ado, but all embrace him; | Make me no more adoe, but all embrace him; |
Henry VIII | H8 V.iii.170 | Once more, my Lord of Winchester, I charge you | Once more my Lord of Winchester, I charge you |
Henry VIII | H8 V.iii.181 | So I grow stronger, you more honour gain. | So I grow stronger, you more Honour gaine. |
Henry VIII | H8 V.iv.33 | th' dozens? Is this Moorfields to muster in? Or have we | th'dozens? Is this More fields to muster in? Or haue wee |
Henry VIII | H8 V.v.24 | More covetous of wisdom and fair virtue | More couetous of Wisedome, and faire Vertue |
Henry VIII | H8 V.v.59 | Would I had known no more! But she must die – | Would I had knowne no more: But she must dye, |
Julius Caesar | JC I.i.30 | into more work. But indeed, sir, we make holiday to see | into more worke. But indeede sir, we make Holy-day to see |
Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.89 | The name of honour more than I fear death. | The name of Honor, more then I feare death. |
Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.142 | Why should that name be sounded more than yours? | Why should that name be sounded more then yours. |
Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.152 | But it was famed with more than with one man? | But it was fam'd with more then with one man? |
Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.281 | was Greek to me. I could tell you more news too: | was Greeke to me. I could tell you more newes too: |
Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.283 | images, are put to silence. Fare you well. There was more | Images, are put to silence. Fare you well. There was more |
Julius Caesar | JC I.iii.14 | Why, saw you anything more wonderful? | Why, saw you any thing more wonderfull? |
Julius Caesar | JC II.i.21 | More than his reason. But 'tis a common proof, | More then his Reason. But 'tis a common proofe, |
Julius Caesar | JC II.i.72.1 | No, sir, there are more with him. | No, Sir, there are moe with him. |
Julius Caesar | JC II.i.182 | For he can do no more than Caesar's arm | For he can do no more then Casars Arme, |
Julius Caesar | JC II.i.286 | Of your good pleasure? If it be no more, | Of your good pleasure? If it be no more, |
Julius Caesar | JC II.ii.45 | That Caesar is more dangerous than he. | That Casar is more dangerous then he. |
Julius Caesar | JC II.ii.47 | And I the elder and more terrible; | And I the elder and more terrible, |
Julius Caesar | JC II.iv.37 | I'll get me to a place more void, and there | Ile get me to a place more voyd, and there |
Julius Caesar | JC III.i.49 | Is there no voice more worthy than my own, | Is there no voyce more worthy then my owne, |
Julius Caesar | JC III.i.50 | To sound more sweetly in great Caesar's ear | To sound more sweetly in great Casars eare, |
Julius Caesar | JC III.i.242 | It shall advantage more than do us wrong. | It shall aduantage more, then do vs wrong. |
Julius Caesar | JC III.i.252 | I do desire no more. | I do desire no more. |
Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.22 | loved Rome more. Had you rather Caesar were living, | lou'd Rome more. Had you rather Casar were liuing, |
Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.36 | Then none have I offended. I have done no more | Then none haue I offended. I haue done no more |
Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.186 | Ingratitude, more strong than traitors' arms, | Ingratitude, more strong then Traitors armes, |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.i.18 | Octavius, I have seen more days than you; | Octauius, I haue seene more dayes then you, |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.35 | Urge me no more, I shall forget myself; | Vrge me no more, I shall forget my selfe: |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.42 | All this? Ay, more: fret till your proud heart break; | All this? I more: Fret till your proud hart break. |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.130 | For I have seen more years, I'm sure, than ye. | For I haue seene more yeeres I'me sure then yee. |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.156 | Speak no more of her. Give me a bowl of wine. | Speak no more of her: Giue me a bowl of wine, |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.164.2 | No more, I pray you. | No more I pray you. |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.227.1 | There is no more to say? | There is no more to say. |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.227.2 | No more. Good night. | No more, good night, |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.286 | Ill spirit, I would hold more talk with thee. | Ill Spirit, I would hold more talke with thee. |
Julius Caesar | JC V.i.60 | Young man, thou couldst not die more honourable. | Yong-man, thou could'st not dye more honourable. |
Julius Caesar | JC V.iii.33 | Come down; behold no more. | Come downe, behold no more: |
Julius Caesar | JC V.iii.60 | But Cassius is no more. O setting sun, | But Cassius is no more. O setting Sunne: |
Julius Caesar | JC V.iii.101 | Should breed thy fellow. Friends, I owe more tears | Should breed thy fellow. Friends I owe mo teares |
Julius Caesar | JC V.v.24 | It is more worthy to leap in ourselves | It is more worthy, to leape in our selues, |
Julius Caesar | JC V.v.37 | More than Octavius and Mark Antony | More then Octauius, and Marke Antony, |
King Edward III | E3 I.i.39 | Ah, wherein may our duty more be seen | Ah where in may our duety more be seene, |
King Edward III | E3 I.i.110 | Is far more thorny-pricking than this blade; | Is farre more thornie pricking than this blade. |
King Edward III | E3 I.i.155 | March, and once more repulse the traitorous Scot. | March, and once more repulse the trayterous Scot: |
King Edward III | E3 I.ii.42 | My liege, I crave the lady, and no more. | My liege I craue the Ladie and no more, |
King Edward III | E3 I.ii.134 | More than the sun steals mine own light from me. | More then the Sunne steales myne owne light from mee: |
King Edward III | E3 I.ii.140 | That more persuades than winning oratory? | That more perswads then winning Oratorie. |
King Edward III | E3 I.ii.143 | More happy do not make our outward wall | More happie do not make our outward wall, |
King Edward III | E3 I.ii.160 | More gracious than my terms can, let thee be. | More gratious then my tearmes can let thee be, |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.11 | But no more like her oriental red | But no more like her oryent all red, |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.25 | She is grown more fairer far since I came hither, | Shee is growne more fairer far since I came thither, |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.26 | Her voice more silver every word than other, | Her voice more siluer euery word then other, |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.27 | Her wit more fluent. What a strange discourse | Her wit more fluent, what a strange discourse, |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.78 | How much more shall the strains of poets' wit | How much more shall the straines of poets wit, |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.89 | For, were thy admiration ten times more, | For were thy admiration ten tymes more, |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.90 | Ten times ten thousand more the worth exceeds | Ten tymes ten thousand more thy worth exceeds, |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.116 | Like to a flattering glass, doth make more fair | Like to a flattering glas doth make more faire, |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.135 | Hers more than most, mine most and more than more; | Hers more then most, myne most, and more then more, |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.136 | Hers more to praise than tell the sea by drops, | Hers more to praise then tell the sea by drops, |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.137 | Nay, more than drop the massy earth by sands, | Nay more then drop the massie earth by sands, |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.142 | ‘ More fair and chaste than is the queen of shades ’ | More faire and chast then is the queen of shades: |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.151.2 | ‘ More fair and chaste ’ – | More faire and chast, |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.157 | Say she hath thrice more splendour than the sun, | Say shee hath thrice more splendour then the sun, |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.168 | ‘ More fair and chaste than is the queen of shades, | More faire and chast then is the louer of shades, |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.169 | More bold in constancy ’ – | More bould in constancie. |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.246 | I wish no more of thee than thou mayst give, | I wish no more of thee then thou maist giue, |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.270 | How much more to infringe the holy act | How much more to infringe the holy act, |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.433 | An honourable grave is more esteemed | An honorable graue is more esteemd, |
King Edward III | E3 II.ii.43 | What says the more than Cleopatra's match | Ki. What saies the more then Cleopatras match, |
King Edward III | E3 II.ii.112 | The sin is more to hack and hew poor men, | The sin is more to hacke and hew poore men, |
King Edward III | E3 II.ii.120 | To speak the more than heavenly word of yea | To speake the more then heauenly word of yea, |
King Edward III | E3 II.ii.150 | No more: thy husband and the Queen shall die. | No mor, ethy husband and the Queene shall dye, |
King Edward III | E3 II.ii.156 | Nay, you'll do more: you'll make the river too | Nay youle do more, youle make the Ryuer to, |
King Edward III | E3 II.ii.162 | (aside) O perjured beauty, more corrupted judge! | O periurde beautie, more corrupted Iudge: |
King Edward III | E3 II.ii.178 | My resolution is more nimbler far | My resolution is more nimbler far, |
King Edward III | E3 III.i.116 | To look our foes more sternly in the face. | To looke our foes more sternely in the face. |
King Edward III | E3 III.i.130 | Affrights not more than kings when they dispose | Affrights not more then kings when they dispose, |
King Edward III | E3 III.i.171 | Until their lofty tops were seen no more. | Vntill their lofty tops were seene no more. |
King Edward III | E3 III.iii.137 | Father, range your battles, prate no more. | Father range your battailes, prate no more, |
King Edward III | E3 III.iii.221 | To dignify whose lusty spirit the more, | To dignifie whose lusty spirit the more |
King Edward III | E3 III.iv.10 | More in the clustering throng are pressed to death | More in the clustering throng are prest to death, |
King Edward III | E3 III.iv.36 | If not, what remedy? We have more sons | If not, what remedy, we haue more sonnes, |
King Edward III | E3 III.iv.56 | Exclaim no more; for none of you can tell | Exclayme no more, for none of you can tell, |
King Edward III | E3 III.iv.65 | And ever after dread their force no more | And euer after dread their force no more, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.ii.29 | Poor silly men, much wronged, and more distressed! | Poore silly men, much wrongd, and more distrest, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.iv.40 | Death's name is much more mighty than his deeds: | Deathes name is much more mightie then his deeds, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.iv.41 | Thy parcelling this power hath made it more | Thy parcelling this power hath made it more, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.iv.49 | Which briefly is no more indeed than one. | Which briefelie is no more indeed then one, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.iv.62 | That France hath no more kings, and that same king | That Fraunce hath no more kings, and that same king |
King Edward III | E3 IV.iv.74 | If not, this day shall drink more English blood | If not, this day shall drinke more English blood, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.vi.8 | O, for more arrows, Lord! That's our want. | O for more arrowes Lord, thats our want. |
King Edward III | E3 IV.vi.48 | Make up once more with me. The twentieth part | Make vp once more with me the twentith part |
King Edward III | E3 V.i.1 | No more, Queen Philippe, pacify yourself. | No more Queene Phillip, pacifie your selfe, |
King Edward III | E3 V.i.39 | Ah, be more mild unto these yielding men! | Ah be more milde vnto these yeelding men, |
King Edward III | E3 V.i.85 | His name I reverence, but his person more. | His name I reuerence, but his person more, |
King Edward III | E3 V.i.118 | More full of honour than his angry sire, | More full of honor then his angry syre, |
King Edward III | E3 V.i.150 | The battles join, and, when we could no more | The battailes ioyne, and when we could no more, |
King Edward III | E3 V.i.220 | So thou wilt grant that many princes more, | So thou wilt grant that many princes more, |
King John | KJ I.i.40 | Your strong possession much more than your right, | Your strong possessiõ much more then your right, |
King John | KJ I.i.132 | Of no more force to dispossess me, sir, | Of no more force to dispossesse me sir, |
King John | KJ I.i.161 | Kneel thou down Philip, but rise more great – | Kneele thou downe Philip, but rise more great, |
King John | KJ I.i.179 | For France, for France, for it is more than need. | For France, for France, for it is more then need. |
King John | KJ I.i.232 | There's toys abroad. Anon I'll tell thee more. | There's toyes abroad, anon Ile tell thee more. |
King John | KJ II.i.21 | That to my home I will no more return | That to my home I will no more returne |
King John | KJ II.i.34 | To make a more requital to your love. | To make a more requitaIl to your loue. |
King John | KJ II.i.77 | Cuts off more circumstance. They are at hand – | Cuts off more circumstance, they are at hand, |
King John | KJ II.i.157 | And out of my dear love I'll give thee more | And out of my deere loue Ile giue thee more, |
King John | KJ II.i.195 | Peace, lady! Pause, or be more temperate. | Peace Lady, pause, or be more temperate, |
King John | KJ II.i.293.2 | Peace! No more. | Peace, no more. |
King John | KJ II.i.334 | France, hast thou yet more blood to cast away? | France, hast thou yet more blood to cast away? |
King John | KJ II.i.342 | In this hot trial, more than we of France; | In this hot triall more then we of France, |
King John | KJ II.i.343 | Rather, lost more. And by this hand I swear, | Rather lost more. And by this hand I sweare |
King John | KJ II.i.446 | This union shall do more than battery can | This Vnion shall do more then batterie can |
King John | KJ II.i.452 | Lions more confident, mountains and rocks | Lyons more confident, Mountaines and rockes |
King John | KJ II.i.453 | More free from motion, no, not death himself | More free from motion, no not death himselfe |
King John | KJ II.i.514 | Or if you will, to speak more properly, | Or if you will, to speake more properly, |
King John | KJ II.i.529 | With her to thee; and this addition more, | With her to thee, and this addition more, |
King John | KJ III.i.153 | Add thus much more: that no Italian priest | Adde thus much more, that no Italian Priest |
King John | KJ III.i.219 | Do so, King Philip; hang no more in doubt. | Doe so king Philip, hang no more in doubt. |
King John | KJ III.i.222 | What canst thou say but will perplex thee more, | What canst thou say, but wil perplex thee more? |
King John | KJ III.i.347 | No more than he that threats. To arms let's hie! | No more then he that threats. To Arms le'ts hie. |
King John | KJ III.iv.89 | Must I behold my pretty Arthur more. | Must I behold my pretty Arthur more. |
King John | KJ IV.i.11 | To be more prince, as may be. You are sad. | To be more Prince, as may be: you are sad. |
King John | KJ IV.i.20 | My uncle practises more harm to me. | My Vnckle practises more harme to me: |
King John | KJ IV.i.31 | I warrant I love you more than you do me. | I warrant I loue you more then you do me. |
King John | KJ IV.i.67 | Are you more stubborn-hard than hammered iron? | Are you more stubborne hard, then hammer'd Iron? |
King John | KJ IV.i.126.2 | Peace! No more. Adieu. | Peace: no more. Adieu, |
King John | KJ IV.i.132 | Silence! No more. Go closely in with me. | Silence, no more; go closely in with mee, |
King John | KJ IV.ii.33 | Discredit more in hiding of the fault | Discredite more in hiding of the fault, |
King John | KJ IV.ii.42 | And more, more strong, when lesser is my fear, | And more, more strong, then lesser is my feare |
King John | KJ IV.ii.134 | My head with more ill news, for it is full. | My head with more ill newes: for it is full. |
King John | KJ IV.ii.164 | And others more, going to seek the grave | And others more, going to seeke the graue |
King John | KJ IV.ii.214 | More upon humour than advised respect. | More vpon humor, then aduis'd respect. |
King John | KJ IV.ii.242 | Out of my sight, and never see me more! | Out of my sight, and neuer see me more: |
King John | KJ IV.ii.266 | Presented thee more hideous than thou art. | Presented thee more hideous then thou art. |
King John | KJ IV.ii.269 | I conjure thee but slowly – run more fast! | I coniure thee but slowly: run more fast. |
King John | KJ IV.iii.17 | Is much more general than these lines import. | Is much more generall, then these lines import. |
King John | KJ IV.iii.21 | Once more today well met, distempered lords! | Once more to day well met, distemper'd Lords, |
King John | KJ IV.iii.122 | Thou art more deep damned than Prince Lucifer; | Thou art more deepe damn'd then Prince Lucifer: |
King John | KJ V.ii.51 | Startles mine eyes, and makes me more amazed | Startles mine eyes, and makes me more amaz'd |
King John | KJ V.iv.17 | And I with him, and many more with me, | And I with him, and many moe with mee, |
King John | KJ V.vii.11.2 | He is more patient | He is more patient |
King Lear | KL I.i.1 | I thought the King had more affected the Duke of | I thought the King had more affected the Duke of |
King Lear | KL I.i.55 | Sir, I love you more than word can wield the matter, | Sir, I loue you more then word can weild ye matter, |
King Lear | KL I.i.78 | More ponderous than my tongue. | More ponderous then my tongue. |
King Lear | KL I.i.86 | A third more opulent than your sisters'? Speak! | A third, more opilent then your Sisters? speake. |
King Lear | KL I.i.93 | According to my bond, no more nor less. | According to my bond, no more nor lesse. |
King Lear | KL I.i.154.2 | Kent, on thy life, no more! | Kent, on thy life no more. |
King Lear | KL I.i.194 | I crave no more than hath your highness offered, | I craue no more then hath your Highnesse offer'd, |
King Lear | KL I.i.200 | And nothing more, may fitly like your grace, | And nothing more may fitly like your Grace, |
King Lear | KL I.i.211 | T' avert your liking a more worthier way | T'auert your liking a more worthier way, |
King Lear | KL I.ii.12 | More composition and fierce quality | More composition, and fierce qualitie, |
King Lear | KL I.ii.51 | suffered. Come to me that of this I may speak more. If our | suffer'd. Come to me, that of this I may speake more. If our |
King Lear | KL I.iv.74 | No more of that! I have noted it well. Go you and | No more of that, I haue noted it well, goe you and |
King Lear | KL I.iv.117 | Have more than thou showest, | Haue more then thou showest, |
King Lear | KL I.iv.120 | Ride more than thou goest, | Ride more then thou goest, |
King Lear | KL I.iv.121 | Learn more than thou trowest, | Learne more then thou trowest, |
King Lear | KL I.iv.125 | And thou shalt have more | And thou shalt haue more, |
King Lear | KL I.iv.241 | Make it more like a tavern or a brothel | Makes it more like a Tauerne, or a Brothell, |
King Lear | KL I.iv.257 | More hideous when thou showest thee in a child | More hideous when thou shew'st thee in a Child, |
King Lear | KL I.iv.288 | Never afflict yourself to know more of it; | Neuer afflict your selfe to know more of it: |
King Lear | KL I.iv.311 | You, sir, more knave than fool, after your master! | You Sir, more Knaue then Foole, after your Master. |
King Lear | KL I.iv.336 | As may compact it more. Get you gone, | As may compact it more. Get you gone, |
King Lear | KL I.iv.340 | You are much more a-taxed for want of wisdom | Your are much more at task for want of wisedome, |
King Lear | KL I.v.34 | seven stars are no more than seven is a pretty reason. | seuen Starres are no mo then seuen, is a pretty reason. |
King Lear | KL II.i.34 | Of my more fierce endeavour. I have seen drunkards | Of my more fierce endeauour. I haue seene drunkards |
King Lear | KL II.i.35.1 | Do more than this in sport. | Do more then this in sport; |
King Lear | KL II.i.109 | If he be taken he shall never more | If he be taken, he shall neuer more |
King Lear | KL II.ii.85 | No contraries hold more antipathy | No contraries hold more antipathy, |
King Lear | KL II.ii.89 | No more perchance does mine, nor his, nor hers. | No more perchance do's mine, nor his, nor hers. |
King Lear | KL II.ii.100 | Harbour more craft and more corrupter ends | Harbour more craft, and more corrupter ends, |
King Lear | KL II.ii.146 | My sister may receive it much more worse | My Sister may recieue it much more worsse, |
King Lear | KL II.ii.171 | Fortune, good night: smile once more; turn thy wheel. | Fortune goodnight, / Smile once more, turne thy wheele. |
King Lear | KL II.iv.41 | Having more man than wit about me, drew. | Hauing more man then wit about me, drew; |
King Lear | KL II.iv.59 | Made you no more offence but what you speak of? | Made you no more offence, / But what you speake of? |
King Lear | KL II.iv.105 | And am fallen out with my more headier will | And am fallen out with my more headier will, |
King Lear | KL II.iv.152 | Good sir, no more! These are unsightly tricks. | Good Sir, no more: these are vnsightly trickes: |
King Lear | KL II.iv.215 | We'll no more meet, no more see one another. | Wee'l no more meete, no more see one another. |
King Lear | KL II.iv.233 | Is it not well? What should you need of more? | Is it not well? What should you need of more? |
King Lear | KL II.iv.243 | To bring but five-and-twenty; to no more | To bring but fiue and twentie, to no more |
King Lear | KL II.iv.250 | And speak't again, my lord. No more with me. | And speak't againe my Lord, no more with me. |
King Lear | KL II.iv.252 | When others are more wicked. Not being the worst | When others are more wicked, not being the worst |
King Lear | KL II.iv.261 | Allow not nature more than nature needs – | Allow not Nature, more then Nature needs: |
King Lear | KL III.i.44 | For confirmation that I am much more | For confirmation that I am much more |
King Lear | KL III.i.51 | Give me your hand. Have you no more to say? | Giue me your hand, / Haue you no more to say? |
King Lear | KL III.i.52 | Few words, but to effect more than all yet: | Few words, but to effect more then all yet; |
King Lear | KL III.ii.60.1 | More sinned against than sinning. | More sinn'd against, then sinning. |
King Lear | KL III.ii.64 | More harder than the stones whereof 'tis raised; | (More harder then the stones whereof 'tis rais'd, |
King Lear | KL III.ii.81 | When priests are more in word than matter, | When Priests are more in word, then matter; |
King Lear | KL III.iv.17 | No, I will weep no more! In such a night | No, I will weepe no more; in such a night, |
King Lear | KL III.iv.22.1 | No more of that! | No more of that. |
King Lear | KL III.iv.25 | On things would hurt me more; but I'll go in. | On things would hurt me more, but Ile goe in, |
King Lear | KL III.iv.36 | And show the heavens more just. | And shew the Heauens more iust. Enter Edgar, and Foole. |
King Lear | KL III.iv.100 | more than this? Consider him well. Thou owest the | more then this? Consider him well. Thou ow'st the |
King Lear | KL III.iv.104 | more but such a poor, bare, forked animal as thou art. | more but such a poore, bare, forked Animall as thou art. |
King Lear | KL III.iv.154 | Importune him once more to go, my lord. | Importune him once more to go my Lord, |
King Lear | KL III.v.20 | stuff his suspicion more fully. (Aloud) I will persever in | stuffe his suspition more fully. I will perseuer in |
King Lear | KL III.vi.112 | What will hap more tonight, safe 'scape the King! | |
King Lear | KL III.vii.82 | Lest it see more, prevent it. Out, vile jelly! | Lest it see more, preuent it; Out vilde gelly: |
King Lear | KL IV.i.35 | Was then scarce friends with him. I have heard more since. | Was then scarse Friends with him. / I haue heard more since: |
King Lear | KL IV.ii.37 | No more; the text is foolish. | |
King Lear | KL IV.ii.97 | Tell me what more thou knowest. | Tell me what more thou know'st. |
King Lear | KL IV.v.31 | And more convenient is he for my hand | And more conuenient is he for my hand |
King Lear | KL IV.v.32 | Than for your lady's. You may gather more. | Then for your Ladies: You may gather more: |
King Lear | KL IV.vi.22 | Cannot be heard so high. I'll look no more, | Cannot be heard so high. Ile looke no more, |
King Lear | KL IV.vi.123 | With a more riotous appetite. | a more riotous appetite: |
King Lear | KL IV.vi.261 | Their papers is more lawful. | Their Papers is more lawfull. |
King Lear | KL IV.vii.6.1 | Nor more nor clipped, but so. | Nor more, nor clipt, but so. |
King Lear | KL IV.vii.61 | Four score and upward, not an hour more nor less, | Fourescore and vpward, / Not an houre more, nor lesse: |
King Lear | KL IV.vii.81 | Desire him to go in; trouble him no more | desire him to go in, / Trouble him no more |
King Lear | KL V.iii.49 | Whose age had charms in it, whose title more, | Whose age had Charmes in it,whose Title more, |
King Lear | KL V.iii.69.1 | More than in your addition. | More then in your addition. |
King Lear | KL V.iii.161 | And more, much more; the time will bring it out. | And more, much more, the time will bring it out. |
King Lear | KL V.iii.166 | If more, the more th' hast wronged me. | If more, the more th'hast wrong'd me. |
King Lear | KL V.iii.199 | You look as you had something more to say. | You looke as you had something more to say. |
King Lear | KL V.iii.200 | If there be more, more woeful, hold it in; | If there be more, more wofull, hold it in, |
King Lear | KL V.iii.204 | To amplify too much would make much more | |
King Lear | KL V.iii.300 | Have more than merited. All friends shall taste | Haue more then merited. All Friends shall |
King Lear | KL V.iii.305 | And thou no breath at all? Thou'lt come no more; | And thou no breath at all? Thou'lt come no more, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.90 | Have no more profit of their shining nights | Haue no more profit of their shining nights, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.105 | At Christmas I no more desire a rose | At Christmas I no more desire a Rose, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.112 | And though I have for barbarism spoke more | And though I haue for barbarisme spoke more, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.186 | villainy abroad. This letter will tell you more. | villanie abroad, this letter will tell you more. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.255 | thy more sweet understanding, a woman. Him I – as my | thy more sweet vnderstanding a woman: him, I (as my |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.ii.47 | It doth amount to one more than two. | It doth amount to one more then two. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.ii.65 | Most sweet Hercules! More authority, dear boy, | Most sweete Hercules: more authority deare Boy, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.ii.66 | name more; and, sweet my child, let them be men of | name more; and sweet my childe let them be men of |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.ii.145 | I am more bound to you than your fellows, for | I am more bound to you then your fellowes, for |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.1.2 | Katharine, with Boyet and two more attendant | with three attending Ladies, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.135 | A hundred thousand more, in surety of the which | A hundred thousand more: in surety of the which, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL III.i.45 | And three times as much more, and yet nothing at | And three times as much more, and yet nothing at |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL III.i.98 | desire more? | desire more? |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL III.i.116 | We will talk no more of this matter. | We will talke no more of this matter. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL III.i.117 | Till there be more matter in the shin. | Till there be more matter in the shin. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.i.1.2 | Boyet and two more attendant Lords, | her Lords. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.i.19 | Fair payment for foul words is more than due. | Faire paiment for foule words, is more then due. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.i.29 | That more for praise than purpose meant to kill. | That more for praise, then purpose meant to kill. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.i.65 | thou art lovely. More fairer than fair, beautiful than | thou art louely: more fairer then faire, beautifull then |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.ii.29 | Which we of taste and feeling are – for those parts that do fructify in us more than he. | which we taste and feeling, are for those parts that doe fructifie in vs more then he. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.ii.40 | The moon was a month old when Adam was no more, | The Moone was a month old when Adam was no more. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.ii.62 | Of one sore I an hundred make, by adding but one more ‘ L.’ | Of one sore I an hundred make by adding but one more L. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.43 | Now, in thy likeness, one more fool appear! | Now in thy likenesse, one more foole appeare. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.79 | More sacks to the mill! O heavens, I have my wish! | More Sacks to the myll. O heauens I haue my wish, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.97 | Once more I'll read the ode that I have writ. | Once more Ile read the Ode that I haue writ. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.98 | Once more I'll mark how love can vary wit. | Once more Ile marke how Loue can varry Wit. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.119 | This will I send, and something else more plain, | This will I send, and something else more plaine. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.208 | O, dismiss this audience, and I shall tell you more. | O dismisse this audience, and I shall tell you more. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.287.2 | 'Tis more than need. | O 'tis more then neede. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.313 | Love's feeling is more soft and sensible | Loues feeling is more soft and sensible, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.21 | We need more light to find your meaning out. | We need more light to finde your meaning out. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.222 | More measure of this measure! Be not nice. | More measure of this measure, be not nice. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.223 | We can afford no more at such a price. | We can afford no more at such a price. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.228 | If you deny to dance, let's hold more chat. | If you denie to dance, let's hold more chat. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.235 | Since you can cog, I'll play no more with you. | since you can cogg, / Ile play no more with you. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.262 | Not one word more, my maids; break off, break off! | Not one word more my maides, breake off, breake off. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.400 | And I will wish thee never more to dance, | And I will wish thee neuer more to dance, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.401 | Nor never more in Russian habit wait. | Nor neuer more in Russian habit waite. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.437 | That more than all the world I did respect her. | That more then all the world I did respect her |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.470 | Now, to our perjury to add more terror, | Now to our periurie, to adde more terror, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.599 | The more shame for you, Judas. | The more shame for you Iudas. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.638 | More calf, certain. | More Calfe certaine. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.685 | Pompey is moved. More Ates, more Ates! Stir | Pompey is moued, more Atees more Atees stirre |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.688 | Ay, if 'a have no more man's blood in his belly | I, if a'haue no more mans blood in's belly, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.777 | But more devout than this in our respects | But more deuout then these are our respects |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.780 | Our letters, madam, showed much more than jest. | Our letters Madam, shew'd much more then iest. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.808 | If this, or more than this, I would deny, | If this, or more then this, I would denie, |
Macbeth | Mac I.ii.66 | No more that Thane of Cawdor shall deceive | No more that Thane of Cawdor shall deceiue |
Macbeth | Mac I.iii.69 | Stay, you imperfect speakers! Tell me more! | Stay you imperfect Speakers, tell me more: |
Macbeth | Mac I.iii.74 | No more than to be Cawdor. Say from whence | No more then to be Cawdor. Say from whence |
Macbeth | Mac I.iii.153 | (to Banquo) Think upon what hath chanced, and at more time, | thinke vpon / What hath chanc'd: and at more time, |
Macbeth | Mac I.iv.22 | ‘ More is thy due than more than all can pay.’ | More is thy due, then more then all can pay. |
Macbeth | Mac I.v.2 | by the perfectest report they have more in them than mortal | by the perfect'st report, they haue more in them, then mortall |
Macbeth | Mac I.v.34 | Who, almost dead for breath, had scarcely more | Who almost dead for breath, had scarcely more |
Macbeth | Mac I.vii.47.1 | Who dares do more is none. | Who dares do more, is none. |
Macbeth | Mac I.vii.50 | And to be more than what you were, you would | And to be more then what you were, you would |
Macbeth | Mac I.vii.51 | Be so much more the man. Nor time nor place | Be so much more the man. Nor time, nor place |
Macbeth | Mac II.ii.35 | Methought I heard a voice cry, ‘ Sleep no more! | Me thought I heard a voyce cry, Sleep no more: |
Macbeth | Mac II.ii.41 | Still it cried ‘ Sleep no more ’ to all the house; | Still it cry'd, Sleepe no more to all the House: |
Macbeth | Mac II.ii.43 | Shall sleep no more, Macbeth shall sleep no more.’ | Shall sleepe no more: Macbeth shall sleepe no more. |
Macbeth | Mac II.ii.50.2 | I'll go no more. | Ile goe no more: |
Macbeth | Mac II.ii.69.2 | Hark! more knocking. | Hearke, more knocking. |
Macbeth | Mac II.iv.22 | Is't known who did this more than bloody deed? | Is't known who did this more then bloody deed? |
Macbeth | Mac III.i.10 | And set me up in hope? But hush! No more. | And set me vp in hope. But hush, no more. |
Macbeth | Mac III.iv.81 | And push us from our stools. This is more strange | And push vs from our stooles. This is more strange |
Macbeth | Mac III.iv.133 | More shall they speak; for now I am bent to know | More shall they speake: for now I am bent to know |
Macbeth | Mac III.iv.136 | Stepped in so far, that, should I wade no more, | Stept in so farre, that should I wade no more, |
Macbeth | Mac IV.i.73 | Thou hast harped my fear aright. But one word more – | Thou hast harp'd my feare aright. But one word more. |
Macbeth | Mac IV.i.75 | More potent than the first. | More potent then the first. |
Macbeth | Mac IV.i.102.2 | Seek to know no more. | Seeke to know no more. |
Macbeth | Mac IV.i.117 | Another yet? A seventh? I'll see no more! | Another yet? A seauenth? Ile see no more: |
Macbeth | Mac IV.i.119 | Which shows me many more. And some I see | Which shewes me many more: and some I see, |
Macbeth | Mac IV.i.154 | But no more sights! – Where are these gentlemen? | But no more sights. Where are these Gentlemen? |
Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.47 | Shall have more vices than it had before, | Shall haue more vices then it had before, |
Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.48 | More suffer, and more sundry ways, than ever, | More suffer, and more sundry wayes then euer, |
Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.56 | Of horrid hell can come a devil more damned | Of horrid Hell, can come a Diuell more damn'd |
Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.82 | To make me hunger more, that I should forge | To make me hunger more, that I should forge |
Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.85 | Sticks deeper, grows with more pernicious root | stickes deeper: growes with more pernicious roote |
Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.139.2 | Well, more anon. – | Well, more anon. |
Macbeth | Mac V.i.33 | from her, to satisfy my remembrance the more strongly. | from her, to satisfie my remembrance the more strongly. |
Macbeth | Mac V.i.42 | What, will these hands ne'er be clean? – No more o' that, | What will these hands ne're be cleane? No more o'that |
Macbeth | Mac V.i.43 | my lord, no more o' that. You mar all with this starting. | my Lord, no more o'that: you marre all with this star-ting. |
Macbeth | Mac V.i.70 | More needs she the divine than the physician. | More needs she the Diuine, then the Physitian: |
Macbeth | Mac V.iii.1 | Bring me no more reports; let them fly all. | Bring me no more Reports, let them flye all: |
Macbeth | Mac V.iii.30.2 | What news more? | What Newes more? |
Macbeth | Mac V.iii.35 | Send out more horses, skirr the country round, | Send out moe Horses, skirre the Country round, |
Macbeth | Mac V.iv.12 | Both more and less have given him the revolt, | Both more and lesse haue giuen him the Reuolt, |
Macbeth | Mac V.v.26 | And then is heard no more. It is a tale | And then is heard no more. It is a Tale |
Macbeth | Mac V.vi.19.1 | More hateful to mine ear. | More hatefull to mine eare. |
Macbeth | Mac V.vi.19.2 | No, nor more fearful. | No: nor more fearefull. |
Macbeth | Mac V.vi.33 | And more I beg not. | And more I begge not. |
Macbeth | Mac V.vi.58 | And be these juggling fiends no more believed | And be these Iugling Fiends no more beleeu'd, |
Macbeth | Mac V.vi.89.2 | He's worth more sorrow; | Hee's worth more sorrow, |
Macbeth | Mac V.vi.90.2 | He's worth no more: | He's worth no more, |
Macbeth | Mac V.vi.103 | In such an honour named. What's more to do, | In such an Honor nam'd: What's more to do, |
Measure for Measure | MM I.i.7 | My strength can give you. Then no more remains | My strength can giue you: Then no more remaines |
Measure for Measure | MM I.i.48 | Let there be some more test made of my metal | Let there be some more test, made of my mettle, |
Measure for Measure | MM I.i.50.2 | No more evasion. | No more euasion: |
Measure for Measure | MM I.i.72 | That does affect it. Once more, fare you well. | That do's affect it. Once more fare you well. |
Measure for Measure | MM I.ii.50 | Ay, and more. | I, and more. |
Measure for Measure | MM I.ii.51 | A French crown more. | A French crowne more. |
Measure for Measure | MM I.ii.67 | arrested, saw him carried away, and, which is more, | arrested: saw him carried away: and which is more, |
Measure for Measure | MM I.iii.5 | More grave and wrinkled than the aims and ends | More graue, and wrinkled, then the aimes, and ends |
Measure for Measure | MM I.iii.27 | Becomes more mocked than feared, so our decrees, | More mock'd, then fear'd: so our Decrees, |
Measure for Measure | MM I.iii.33 | And it in you more dreadful would have seemed | And it in you more dreadfull would haue seem'd |
Measure for Measure | MM I.iii.48 | Like a true friar. More reasons for this action | Like a true Frier: Moe reasons for this action |
Measure for Measure | MM I.iii.49 | At our more leisure shall I render you; | At our more leysure, shall I render you; |
Measure for Measure | MM I.iii.53 | Is more to bread than stone. Hence shall we see, | Is more to bread then stone: hence shall we see |
Measure for Measure | MM I.iv.3 | Yes, truly. I speak not as desiring more, | Yes truely; I speake not as desiring more, |
Measure for Measure | MM I.iv.4 | But rather wishing a more strict restraint | But rather wishing a more strict restraint |
Measure for Measure | MM II.i.134 | once more? | once more? |
Measure for Measure | MM II.i.157 | By this hand, sir, his wife is a more respected | By this hand Sir, his wife is a more respected |
Measure for Measure | MM II.i.191 | Hath she had any more than one husband? | Hath she had any more then one husband? |
Measure for Measure | MM II.i.196 | hang then. Get you gone, and let me hear no more of | hang them: get you gon, and let me heare no more of |
Measure for Measure | MM II.i.201 | Well, no more of it, Master Froth. Farewell. | Well: no more of it Master Froth: farewell: |
Measure for Measure | MM II.i.229 | commission for more heads. If this law hold in Vienna | Commission for more heads: if this law hold in Vienna |
Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.17 | To some more fitter place, and that with speed. | To some more fitter place; and that with speed. |
Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.46 | You could not with more tame a tongue desire it. | You could not with more tame a tongue desire it: |
Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.129 | Thou'rt i'th' right, girl, more o' that. | Thou'rt i'th right (Girle) more o'that. |
Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.132 | Art avised o' that? More on't. | Art auis'd o'that? more on't. |
Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.169 | That modesty may more betray our sense | That Modesty may more betray our Sence |
Measure for Measure | MM II.iii.9 | I would do more than that, if more were needful. | I would do more then that, if more were needfull |
Measure for Measure | MM II.iii.14 | More fit to do another such offence | More fit to doe another such offence, |
Measure for Measure | MM II.iv.58.1 | Stand more for number than accompt. | Stand more for number, then for accompt. |
Measure for Measure | MM II.iv.82 | To be received plain, I'll speak more gross: | To be receiued plaine, Ile speake more grosse: |
Measure for Measure | MM II.iv.135 | That is, a woman; if you be more, you're none. | That is a woman; if you be more, you'r none. |
Measure for Measure | MM II.iv.185 | More than our brother is our chastity. | "More then our Brother, is our Chastitie. |
Measure for Measure | MM III.i.19 | Thy death, which is no more. Thou art not thyself, | Thy death, which is no more. Thou art not thy selfe, |
Measure for Measure | MM III.i.40 | Lie hid more thousand deaths; yet death we fear, | Lie hid moe thousand deaths; yet death we feare |
Measure for Measure | MM III.i.79 | And six or seven winters more respect | And six or seuen winters more respect |
Measure for Measure | MM III.i.243 | an impediment in the current, made it more violent and | an impediment in the Current) made it more violent and |
Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.72 | take it not patiently, why, your mettle is the more. | take it not patiently: Why, your mettle is the more: |
Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.93 | A little more lenity to lechery would do no harm | A little more lenitie to Lecherie would doe no harme |
Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.139 | or, if your knowledge be more, it is much | or, if your knowledge bee more, it is much |
Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.155 | O, you hope the Duke will return no more, or you | O, you hope the Duke will returne no more: or you |
Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.159 | But no more of this. Canst thou tell if Claudio die | But no more of this: Canst thou tell if Claudio die |
Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.197 | more words. | more words. |
Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.253 | More nor less to others paying | More, nor lesse to others paying, |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.47 | is a more penitent trade than your bawd. He doth | is a more penitent Trade then your Bawd: he doth |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.92.1 | You shall hear more ere morning. | You shall heare more ere Morning. |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.121 | duly performed, with a thought that more depends on it | duely performed with a thought that more depends on it, |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.139 | A man that apprehends death no more dreadfully | A man that apprehends death no more dreadfully, |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.150 | More of him anon. There is written in your brow, | More of him anon: There is written in your brow |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.174 | upon this, more than thanks and good fortune, by the | vpon this, more then thankes and good fortune, by the |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.iii.17 | that stabbed Pots, and I think forty more, all great doers | that stabb'd Pots, and I thinke fortie more, all great doers |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.iii.52 | night and I will have more time to prepare me, or they | night, and I will haue more time to prepare mee, or they |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.iii.74 | Of Ragozine, more like to Claudio? | Of Ragozine, more like to Claudio? |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.8.1 | Forerunning more requital. | Forerunning more requitall. |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.58 | If he be less, he's nothing: but he's more, | If he be lesse, he's nothing, but he's more, |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.59.1 | Had I more name for badness. | Had I more name for badnesse. |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.68 | Have sure more lack of reason. What would you say? | Haue sure more lacke of reason: / What would you say? |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.198.1 | Charges she more than me? | Charges she moe then me? |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.212.2 | Sirrah, no more! | Sirha, no more. |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.234 | These poor informal women are no more | These poore informall women, are no more |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.235 | But instruments of some more mightier member | But instruments of some more mightier member |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.312 | Dare no more stretch this finger of mine than he | No more stretch this finger of mine, then he |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.335 | much more, much worse. | much more, much worse. |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.344 | speak no more. Away with those giglots too, and with | speak no more: away with those Giglets too, and with |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.377 | My lord, I am more amazed at his dishonour | My Lord, I am more amaz'd at his dishonor, |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.437 | And, for the most, become much more the better | And for the most, become much more the better |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.461 | Yet did repent me after more advice, | Yet did repent me after more aduice, |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.473 | That I crave death more willingly than mercy. | That I craue death more willingly then mercy, |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.526 | There's more behind that is more gratulate. | There's more behinde that is more gratulate. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.100 | I'll tell thee more of this another time. | Ile tell thee more of this another time. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.108 | Well, keep me company but two years more, | Well, keepe me company but two yeares mo, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.115 | more than any man in all Venice. His reasons are as two | more then any man in all Venice, his reasons are two |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.124 | By something showing a more swelling port | By something shewing a more swelling port |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.142 | The selfsame way, with more advised watch, | The selfesame way, with more aduised watch |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.155 | And out of doubt you do me now more wrong | And out of doubt you doe more wrong |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.ii.97 | trouble you with no more suit, unless you may be won | trouble you with no more suite, vnlesse you may be won |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.iii.40 | But more, for that in low simplicity | But more, for that in low simplicitie |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ii.27 | more friendly counsel. I will run, fiend; my heels are at | more friendly counsaile: I will runne fiend, my heeles are at |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ii.32 | father who, being more than sand-blind, high-gravel-blind, | Father, who being more then sand-blinde, high grauel blinde, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ii.77 | Pray you let's have no more fooling about it, | Praie you let's haue no more fooling about it, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ii.87 | Thou hast got more hair on thy chin than Dobbin my | thou hast got more haire on thy chin, then Dobbin my |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ii.90 | backward. I am sure he had more hair on his tail than I | backeward. I am sure he had more haire of his |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ii.144 | More guarded than his fellows'. See it done. | More garded then his fellowes: see it done. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ii.180 | Nay more, while grace is saying hood mine eyes | Nay more, while grace is saying hood mine eyes |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ii.184 | To please his grandam, never trust me more. | To please his Grandam, neuer trust me more. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.v.46 | More than the wild-cat. Drones hive not with me; | More then the wilde-cat: drones hiue not with me, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.vi.13 | Are with more spirit chased than enjoyed. | Are with more spirit chased then enioy'd. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.vi.20 | Here comes Lorenzo; more of this hereafter. | Heere comes Lorenzo, more of this hereafter. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.vi.26 | Who are you? Tell me for more certainty, | Who are you? tell me for more certainty, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.vi.50 | With some more ducats, and be with you straight. | With some more ducats, and be with you straight. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.vi.67 | I am glad on't. I desire no more delight | I am glad on't, I desire no more delight |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.vii.34 | But more than these, in love I do deserve. | But more then these, in loue I doe deserue. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.vii.36 | Let's see once more this saying graved in gold: | Let's see once more this saying grau'd in gold. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ix.7 | But if you fail, without more speech, my lord, | But if thou faile, without more speech my Lord, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ix.27 | Not learning more than the fond eye doth teach, | Not learning more then the fond eye doth teach, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ix.35 | Tell me once more what title thou dost bear. | Tell me once more, what title thou doost beare; |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ix.59 | Did I deserve no more than a fool's head? | Did I deserue no more then a fooles head, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ix.73 | Still more fool I shall appear | Still more foole I shall appeare |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ix.96 | No more, I pray thee, I am half afeard | No more I pray thee, I am halfe a-feard |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.i.35 | There is more difference between thy flesh and | There is more difference betweene thy flesh and |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.i.36 | hers than between jet and ivory, more between your | hers, then betweene Iet and Iuorie, more betweene your |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.46 | May stand more proper, my eye shall be the stream | May stand more proper, my eye shall be the streame |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.54 | With no less presence but with much more love | With no lesse presence, but with much more loue |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.61 | Live thou, I live. With much, much more dismay | Liue thou, I liue with much more dismay |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.106 | Thy paleness moves me more than eloquence, | Thy palenesse moues me more then eloquence, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.154 | A thousand times more fair, ten thousand times | A thousand times more faire, ten thousand times |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.155 | More rich, that only to stand high in your account, | More rich, that onely to stand high in your account, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.200 | No more pertains to me, my lord, than you. | No more pertaines to me my Lord then you; |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.295 | The ancient Roman honour more appears | The ancient Romane honour more appeares |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.298.2 | What, no more? | What, no more? |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.iii.13 | I'll have my bond, and therefore speak no more. | Ile haue my bond, and therefore speake no more. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.iii.20 | I'll follow him no more with bootless prayers. | Ile follow him no more with bootlesse prayers: |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.iv.23 | Therefore no more of it. Hear other things: | Therefore no more of it: heere other things |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.v.19 | Truly, the more to blame he! We were | Truly the more to blame he, we were |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.v.37 | It is much that the Moor should be more | It is much that the Moore should be more |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.v.39 | she is indeed more than I took her for. | shee is indeed more then I tooke her for. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.v.51 | Yet more quarrelling with occasion. Wilt thou | Yet more quarrellng with occasion, wilt thou |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.20 | Thou'lt show thy mercy and remorse more strange | Thou'lt shew thy mercy and remorse more strange, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.60 | More than a lodged hate and a certain loathing | More then a lodg'd hate, and a certaine loathing |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.81 | Make no more offers, use no farther means, | Make no more offers, vse no farther meanes, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.248 | How much more elder art thou than thy looks! | How much more elder art thou then thy lookes? |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.264 | For herein Fortune shows herself more kind | For heerein fortune shewes her selfe more kinde |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.313 | Thou shalt have justice more than thou desir'st. | Thou shalt haue iustice more then thou desirest. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.322 | Shed thou no blood, nor cut thou less nor more | Shed thou no bloud, nor cut thou lesse nor more |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.323 | But just a pound of flesh. If thou tak'st more | But iust a pound of flesh: if thou tak'st more |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.383 | Two things provided more: that for this favour | Two things prouided more, that for this fauour |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.396 | Had I been judge, thou shouldst have had ten more, | Had I been iudge, thou shouldst haue had ten more, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.415 | My mind was never yet more mercenary. | My minde was neuer yet more mercinarie. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.425 | Do not draw back your hand, I'll take no more, | Doe not draw backe your hand, ile take no more, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.431 | There's more depends on this than on the value. | There's more depends on this then on the valew, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.ii.6 | My Lord Bassanio upon more advice | My L. Bassanio vpon more aduice, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.138 | No more than I am well acquitted of. | No more then I am wel acquitted of. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.248 | I never more will break an oath with thee. | I neuer more will breake an oath with thee. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.253 | Will never more break faith advisedly. | Will neuer more breake faith aduisedlie. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.91 | be more said? He is good and fair. Is Sir John Falstaff | be more said? he is good, and faire. Is Sir Iohn Falstaffe |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.231 | married and have more occasion to know one another. | married, and haue more occasion to know one another: |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.232 | I hope upon familiarity will grow more content. But if | I hope vpon familiarity will grow more content: but if |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iii.36 | Two yards, and more. | Two yards, and more. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iv.125 | woman in Windsor knows more of Anne's mind than | woman in Windsor knowes more of Ans minde then |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iv.126 | I do, nor can do more than I do with her, I thank heaven. | I doe, nor can doe more then I doe with her, I thanke heauen. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iv.154 | will tell your worship more of the wart the next time | will tell your Worship more of the Wart, the next time |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.6 | You are not young, no more am I. Go to, then, | you are not yong, no more am I: goe to then, |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.8 | there's more sympathy. You love sack, and so do I. Would | there's more simpathie: you loue sacke, and so do I: would |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.57 | truth of his words. But they do no more adhere and keep | truth of his words: but they doe no more adhere and keep |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.71 | – sure, more, – and these are of the second edition. He | (sure more): and these are of the second edition: hee |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.171 | what he gets more of her than sharp words, let it lie on | what hee gets more of her, then sharpe words, let it lye on |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.206 | Tut, sir, I could have told you more. In these | Tut sir: I could haue told you more: In these |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.16 | I'll endanger my soul gratis? At a word, hang no more | Ile endanger my soule, gratis? at a word, hang no more |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.29 | I do relent. What wouldst thou more of man? | I doe relent: what would thou more of man? |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.74 | there has been earls – nay, which is more, pensioners – | there has beene Earles: nay, (which is more) Pentioners, |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.132 | Clap on more sails; pursue; up with your fights; | Clap on more sailes, pursue: vp with your sights: |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.135 | make more of thy old body than I have done. Will they | make more of thy olde body then I haue done: will they |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.158 | Good Master Brook, I desire more acquaintance | Good Master Broome, I desire more acquaintance |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.224 | it, spend it; spend more; spend all I have. Only give me | it, spend it, spend more; spend all I haue, onely giue me |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.i.61 | He has no more knowledge in Hibocrates and | He has no more knowledge in Hibocrates and |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.ii.51 | more money than I'll speak of. | more mony / Then Ile speake of. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iii.179 | yet have more tricks with Falstaff. His dissolute disease | yet haue more trickes with Falstaffe: his dissolute disease |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iv.2 | Therefore no more turn me to him, sweet Nan. | Therefore no more turne me to him (sweet Nan.) |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iv.15 | Yet, wooing thee, I found thee of more value | Yet wooing thee, I found thee of more valew |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.v.42 | this morning a-birding. She desires you once more to | this morning a birding; she desires you once more to |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.v.108 | of this bath, when I was more than half stewed in | of this Bath (when I was more then halfe stew'd in |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.v.115 | You'll undertake her no more? | You'll vndertake her no more? |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.i.23 | one number more, because they say ‘ 'Od's nouns.’ | one Number more, because they say od's-Nownes. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.44 | No, I'll come no more i'th' basket. May I not | No, Ile come no more i'th Basket: May I not |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.154 | wife's leman.' Satisfy me once more. Once more search | wiues Lemman. Satisfie me once more, once more serch |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.iv.9.2 | 'Tis well, 'tis well. No more. | 'Tis well, 'tis well, no more: |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.iv.47 | And three or four more of their growth, we'll dress | And three or foure more of their growth, wee'l dresse |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.v.50 | Ay, sir; like who more bold. | I Sir: like who more bold. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.v.56 | taught me more wit than ever I learned before in my | taught me more wit, then euer I learn'd before in my |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.v.99 | suffered more for their sakes, more than the villainous | suffer'd more for their sakes; more then the villanous |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.vi.5 | A hundred pound in gold more than your loss. | A hundred pound in gold, more then your losse. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.i.1 | Prithee no more prattling. Go. I'll hold. This | Pre'thee no more pratling: go, Ile hold, this |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.68 | More fertile-fresh than all the field to see; | Mote fertile-fresh then all the Field to see: |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.i.100 | As well possessed. My love is more than his, | As well possest: my loue is more then his: |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.i.103 | And – which is more than all these boasts can be – | And (which is more then all these boasts can be) |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.i.176 | In number more than ever women spoke, – | (In number more then euer women spoke) |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.i.184 | More tuneable than lark to shepherd's ear | More tuneable then Larke to shepheards eare, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.i.198 | The more I hate, the more he follows me. | The more I hate, the more he followes me. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.i.199 | The more I love, the more he hateth me. | The more I loue, the more he hateth me. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.i.202 | Take comfort. He no more shall see my face. | Take comfort: he no more shall see my face, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.ii.36 | This is Ercles' vein, a tyrant's vein. A lover is more | This is Ercles vaine, a tyrants vaine: a louer is more |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.ii.75 | ladies out of their wits they would have no more discretion | Ladies out of their Wittes, they would haue no more discretion |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.ii.99 | We will meet, and there we may rehearse most | We will meete, and there we may rehearse more |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.194 | Hence, get thee gone, and follow me no more! | Hence, get thee gone, and follow me no more. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.202 | And even for that do I love you the more. | And euen for that doe I loue thee the more; |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.204 | The more you beat me I will fawn on you. | The more you beat me, I will fawne on you. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.266 | More fond on her than she upon her love. | More fond on her, then she vpon her loue; |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.ii.95 | The more my prayer, the lesser is my grace. | The more my prayer, the lesser is my grace, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.ii.138 | I thought you lord of more true gentleness. | I thought you Lord of more true gentlenesse. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.i.18 | is not killed indeed; and for the more better assurance, | is not kill'd indeede: and for the more better assurance, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.i.23 | No, make it two more: let it be written in eight | No, make it two more, let it be written in eight |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.i.29 | dreadful thing; for there is not a more fearful wildfowl | dreadfull thing. For there is not a more fearefull wilde foule |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.i.137 | little company together nowadays – the more the pity | little company together, now-adayes. The more the pittie, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.i.177 | I shall desire you of more acquaintance, good | I shall desire you of more acquaintance, good |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.i.183 | Master Peaseblossom, I shall desire you of more acquaintance, | master Pease-blossome, I shal desire of you more acquaintance |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.i.190 | ere now. I desire your more acquaintance, good Master | ere now. I desire you more acquaintance, good Master |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.79 | A privilege never to see me more; | A priuiledge, neuer to see me more; |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.81 | See me no more, whether he be dead or no. | see me no more / Whether he be dead or no. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.128 | You do advance your cunning more and more. | You doe aduance your cunning more & more, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.168 | Never did mockers waste more idle breath. | Neuer did mockers wast more idle breth. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.178 | The ear more quick of apprehension makes. | The eare more quicke of apprehension makes, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.187 | Fair Helena, who more engilds the night | Faire Helena; who more engilds the night, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.249 | Thou canst compel no more than she entreat. | Thou canst compell, no more then she entreate. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.250 | Thy threats have no more strength than her weak prayers. | Thy threats haue no more strength then her weak praise. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.254 | I say I love thee more than he can do. | I say, I loue thee more then he can do. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.278 | And never did desire to see thee more. | And neuer did desire to see thee more. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.437 | Yet but three? Come one more, | Yet but three? Come one more, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.i.67 | And think no more of this night's accidents | And thinke no more of this nights accidents, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.i.80 | Titania, music call, and strike more dead | Titania, musick call, and strike more dead |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.i.123 | Each under each. A cry more tuneable | Each vnder each. A cry more tuneable |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.i.177 | Of this discourse we more will hear anon. | Of this discourse we shall heare more anon. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.i.215 | Peradventure, to make it the more gracious, I shall sing | Peraduenture, to make it the more gracious, I shall sing |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.ii.16 | there is two or three lords and ladies more married. If | there is two or three Lords & Ladies more married. If |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.ii.40 | more words. Away – go, away! | more words: away, go away. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.2 | More strange than true. I never may believe | More strange then true. I neuer may beleeue |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.6 | More than cool reason ever comprehends. | more / Then coole reason euer comprehends. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.9 | One sees more devils than vast hell can hold. | One sees more diuels then vaste hell can hold; |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.25 | More witnesseth than fancy's images, | More witnesseth than fancies images, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.30.2 | More than to us | More then to vs, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.69 | Made mine eyes water: but more ‘ merry ’ tears | made mine eyes water: / But more merrie teares, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.418 | No more yielding but a dream, | No more yeelding but a dreame, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.230 | lord, not with love. Prove that ever I lose more blood | Lord, not with loue: proue that euer I loose more blood |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.19 | Too curst is more than curst. I shall lessen | Too curst is more then curst, I shall lessen |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.31 | that hath a beard is more than a youth, and he that hath | that hath a beard, is more then a youth: and he that hath |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.32 | no beard is less than a man; and he that is more than a | no beard, is lesse then a man: and hee that is more then a |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.99 | No more words; the clerk is answered. | No more words, the Clarke is answered. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.43 | To slander music any more than once. | To slander musicke any more then once. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.44 | It is the witness still of excellency | It is the witnesse still of excellency, / To slander Musicke any more then once. / Prince. It is the witnesse still of excellencie, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.46 | I pray thee sing, and let me woo no more. | I pray thee sing, and let me woe no more. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.60 | Sigh no more, ladies, sigh no more, | Sigh no more Ladies, sigh no more, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.68 | Sing no more ditties, sing no moe, | Sing no more ditties, sing no moe, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.242 | I took no more pains for those thanks than | I tooke no more paines for those thankes, then |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.251 | took no more pains for those thanks than you took pains | tooke no more paines for those thankes then you tooke paines |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.i.19 | To praise him more than ever man did merit. | To praise him more then euer man did merit, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.ii.109 | enough; and when you have seen more and heard more, | enough, and when you haue seene more, & heard more, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iii.52 | why, the more is for your honesty. | why the more is for your honesty. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iii.62 | much more a man who hath any honesty in him. | much more a man who hath anie honestie in him. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iii.89 | One word more, honest neighbours. I pray | One word more, honest neighbors. I pray |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iii.136 | out more apparel than the man. But art not thou thyself | out more apparrell then the man; but art not thou thy selfe |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iv.51 | more sailing by the star. | more sayling by the starre. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.v.23 | Yea, an't 'twere a thousand pound more than | Yea, and 'twere a thousand times more than |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.57 | But you are more intemperate in your blood | But you are more intemperate in your blood, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.106 | And never shall it more be gracious. | And neuer shall it more be gracious. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.176 | If I know more of any man alive | If I know more of any man aliue |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.225 | Shall come apparelled in more precious habit, | Shall come apparel'd in more precious habite: |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.226 | More moving, delicate, and full of life, | More mouing delicate, and ful of life, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.ii.58 | And this is more, masters, than you can deny. | And this is more masters then you can deny, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.ii.78 | and, which is more, an officer; and, which is more, a | and which is more, an officer, and which is more, a |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.ii.79 | householder; and, which is more, as pretty a piece of | houshoulder, and which is more, as pretty a peece of |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.137 | By this light, he changes more and more; I | By this light, he changes more and more, I |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.199 | shall ne'er weigh more reasons in her balance. Nay, an | shall nere weigh more reasons in her ballance, nay, and |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.iv.74.2 | Why no, no more than reason. | Why no, no more then reason. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.iv.77.2 | Troth no, no more than reason. | Troth no, no more then reason. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.iv.121 | There is no staff more reverend than one tipped with | there is no staff more reuerend then one tipt with |
Othello | Oth I.i.24 | More than a spinster – unless the bookish theoric, | More then a Spinster. Vnlesse the Bookish Theoricke: |
Othello | Oth I.i.167 | Past thought! – What said she to you? – Get more tapers. | Past thought:) what said she to you? Get moe Tapers: |
Othello | Oth I.ii.60 | Good signor, you shall more command with years | Good Signior, you shall more command with yeares, |
Othello | Oth I.iii.22 | That as it more concerns the Turk than Rhodes, | That as it more concernes the Turke then Rhodes, |
Othello | Oth I.iii.23 | So may he with more facile question bear it, | So may he with more facile question beare it, |
Othello | Oth I.iii.32 | Here is more news. | Here is more Newes. |
Othello | Oth I.iii.81 | Hath this extent, no more. Rude am I in my speech | Hath this extent; no more. Rude am I, in my speech, |
Othello | Oth I.iii.87 | More than pertains to feats of broil and battle; | More then pertaines to Feats of Broiles, and Battaile, |
Othello | Oth I.iii.107 | Without more wider and more overt test | Without more wider, and more ouer Test |
Othello | Oth I.iii.222 | allowed sufficiency, yet opinion, a more sovereign mistress | allowed sufficiencie; yet opinion, a more soueraigne Mistris |
Othello | Oth I.iii.223 | of effects, throws a more safer voice on you. You | of Effects, throwes a more safer voice on you: you |
Othello | Oth I.iii.225 | new fortunes with this more stubborn and boisterous | new Fortunes, with this more stubborne, and boystrous |
Othello | Oth I.iii.287 | Your son-in-law is far more fair than black. | Your Son-in-law is farre more Faire then Blacke. |
Othello | Oth I.iii.348 | purse. If thou wilt needs damn thyself, do it a more | purse. If thou wilt needs damne thy selfe, do it a more |
Othello | Oth I.iii.366 | provide thy money. We will have more of this tomorrow. | prouide thy Money. We will haue more of this to morrow. |
Othello | Oth I.iii.373 | No more of drowning, do you hear? | |
Othello | Oth II.i.42 | Of more arrivance. | Of more Arriuancie. |
Othello | Oth II.i.162 | He speaks home, madam; you may relish him more | He speakes home (Madam) you may rellish him more |
Othello | Oth II.i.206 | Once more well met at Cyprus! | Once more well met at Cyprus. |
Othello | Oth II.i.210 | nobility in their natures more than is native to them – | Nobilitie in their Natures, more then is natiue to them) |
Othello | Oth II.i.261 | more favourably minister. | more fauorably minister. |
Othello | Oth II.iii.38 | not task my weakness with any more. | not taske my weakenesse with any more. |
Othello | Oth II.iii.93 | 'Fore God, this is a more exquisite song than the | Why this is a more exquisite Song then the |
Othello | Oth II.iii.106 | no more of this; let's to our affairs. God forgive us our | no more of this: let's to our Affaires. Forgiue vs our |
Othello | Oth II.iii.213 | Thou dost deliver more or less than truth, | Thou dost deliuer more, or lesse then Truth, |
Othello | Oth II.iii.234 | More of this matter can I not report: | More of this matter cannot I report, |
Othello | Oth II.iii.243 | But nevermore be officer of mine. | But neuer more be Officer of mine. |
Othello | Oth II.iii.260 | some bodily wound: there is more sense in that | some bodily wound; there is more sence in that |
Othello | Oth II.iii.265 | ways to recover the General again. You are but now cast | more wayes to recouer the Generall againe. You are but now cast |
Othello | Oth II.iii.266 | in his mood – a punishment more in policy than in | in his moode, (a punishment more in policie, then in |
Othello | Oth II.iii.301 | it be well used: exclaim no more against it. And, good | it be well vs'd: exclaime no more against it. And good |
Othello | Oth II.iii.312 | goodness not to do more than she is requested. This | goodnesse, not to do more then she is requested. This |
Othello | Oth II.iii.358 | at all, and a little more wit, return again to Venice. | at all, and a little more Wit, returne againe to Venice. |
Othello | Oth II.iii.370 | Away, I say, thou shalt know more hereafter: | Away, I say, thou shalt know more heereafter: |
Othello | Oth III.i.13 | love's sake, to make no more noise with it. | loues sake to make no more noise with it. |
Othello | Oth III.i.38.1 | May be more free. | May be more free. |
Othello | Oth III.i.39 | I never knew a Florentine more kind and honest. | I neuer knew / A Florentine more kinde, and honest. |
Othello | Oth III.iii.75 | Prithee, no more: let him come when he will; | Prythee no more: Let him come when he will: |
Othello | Oth III.iii.119 | Therefore these stops of thine affright me more: | Therefore these stops of thine, fright me the more: |
Othello | Oth III.iii.129 | Nay, yet there's more in this. | Nay, yet there's more in this? |
Othello | Oth III.iii.184 | Where virtue is, these are more virtuous. | Where Vertue is, these are more vertuous. |
Othello | Oth III.iii.189 | And on the proof, there is no more but this: | And on the proofe, there is no more but this, |
Othello | Oth III.iii.237 | If more thou dost perceive, let me know more. | If more thou dost perceiue, let me know more: |
Othello | Oth III.iii.241 | Sees and knows more, much more than he unfolds. | Sees, and knowes more, much more then he vnfolds. |
Othello | Oth III.iii.254.2 | I once more take my leave. | I once more take my leaue. |
Othello | Oth III.iii.331 | Why, how now, General! No more of that. | Why how now Generall? No more of that. |
Othello | Oth III.iii.366 | Never pray more; abandon all remorse; | Neuer pray more: Abandon all remorse |
Othello | Oth III.iii.397 | More than their own! What then? How then? | More then their owne. What then? How then? |
Othello | Oth III.iv.89 | You'll never meet a more sufficient man. | you'l neuer meete a more sufficient man. |
Othello | Oth III.iv.126 | What I can do, I will; and more I will, | What I can do, I will: and more I will |
Othello | Oth III.iv.171 | More tedious than the dial eightscore times! | More tedious then the Diall, eight score times? |
Othello | Oth III.iv.174 | But I shall in a more continuate time | But I shall in a more continuate time |
Othello | Oth IV.i.4 | An hour or more, not meaning any harm? | An houre, or more, not meaning any harme? |
Othello | Oth IV.i.31.1 | No more than he'll unswear. | No more then he'le vn-sweare. |
Othello | Oth IV.i.168 | Go to! Say no more. | Go too: say no more. |
Othello | Oth IV.i.211 | hear more by midnight. | heare more by midnight. |
Othello | Oth V.i.44 | To come in to the cry without more help. | To come into the cry, without more helpe. |
Othello | Oth V.i.107 | Nay, if you stare, we shall hear more anon. | Nay, if you stare, we shall heare more anon. |
Othello | Oth V.ii.6 | Yet she must die, else she'll betray more men. | Yet she must dye, else shee'l betray more men: |
Othello | Oth V.ii.17 | Justice to break her sword! One more, one more. | Iustice to breake her Sword. One more, one more: |
Othello | Oth V.ii.19 | And love thee after. One more, and this the last. | And loue thee after. One more, and that's the last. |
Othello | Oth V.ii.94 | The noise was high. Ha! No more moving? | The noise was high. Hah, no more moouing? |
Othello | Oth V.ii.111 | She comes more nearer earth than she was wont, | She comes more neerer Earth then she was wont, |
Othello | Oth V.ii.131.2 | O, the more angel she, | Oh the more Angell she, |
Othello | Oth V.ii.159 | This deed of thine is no more worthy heaven | This deede of thine is no more worthy Heauen, |
Othello | Oth V.ii.175 | I told him what I thought, and told no more | I told him what I thought, / And told no more |
Othello | Oth V.ii.226 | More than indeed belonged to such a trifle – | (More then indeed belong'd to such a Trifle) |
Othello | Oth V.ii.261 | I have made my way through more impediments | I haue made my way through more impediments |
Othello | Oth V.ii.336 | No more of that. I pray you in your letters | No more of that. I pray you in your Letters, |
Othello | Oth V.ii.358 | More fell than anguish, hunger, or the sea, | More fell then Anguish, Hunger, or the Sea: |
Pericles | Per Chorus.I.12 | When wit's more ripe, accept my rhymes, | When Witts more ripe, accept my rimes; |
Pericles | Per I.i.96 | He's more secure to keep it shut than shown, | Hee's more secure to keepe it shut, then showne. |
Pericles | Per I.i.107 | What being more known grows worse, to smother it. | What being more knowne, growes worse, to smother it. |
Pericles | Per I.ii.30 | Who am no more but as the tops of trees | Who once no more but as the tops of trees, |
Pericles | Per I.ii.110 | Day serves not light more faithful than I'll be. | day serues not light more faithfull then Ile be. |
Pericles | Per II.i.64 | them in our country of Greece gets more with begging | them in our countrey of Greece, / Gets more with begging, |
Pericles | Per II.i.74 | And have no more of life than may suffice | And haue no more of life then may suffize, |
Pericles | Per II.i.82 | and moreo'er puddings and flapjacks, and thou | and more; or Puddinges and Flap-iackes, and thou |
Pericles | Per II.ii.50 | To have practised more the whipstock than the lance. | To haue practis'd more the Whipstocke, then the Launce. |
Pericles | Per II.iii.5 | Were more than you expect, or more than's fit, | Were more then you expect, or more then's fit, |
Pericles | Per II.iii.12 | 'Tis more by fortune, lady, than by merit. | Tis more by Fortune (Lady) then my Merit. |
Pericles | Per II.iii.23.2 | Some other is more fit. | Some other is more fit. |
Pericles | Per II.iii.34 | He has done no more than other knights have done. | ha's done no more / Then other Knights haue done, |
Pericles | Per II.iii.64 | Therefore to make his entrance more sweet, | Therefore to make his entraunce more sweet, |
Pericles | Per II.v.10 | One twelve moons more she'll wear Diana's livery. | One twelue Moones more shee'le weare Dianas liuerie: |
Pericles | Per II.v.17 | Or never more to view nor day nor light. | Or neuer more to view nor day nor light. |
Pericles | Per III.i.28 | For a more blusterous birth had never babe; | For a more blusterous birth had neuer Babe: |
Pericles | Per III.i.35 | Even at the first thy loss is more than can | Euen at the first, thy losse is more then can |
Pericles | Per III.ii.38 | A more content in course of true delight | a more content in course of true delight |
Pericles | Per III.ii.89 | The viol once more! How thou stirrest, thou block! | The Violl once more; how thou stirr'st thou blocke? |
Pericles | Per III.iii.33 | Who shall not be more dear to my respect | who shall not be more deere to my respect |
Pericles | Per III.iv.11 | And never more have joy. | and neuer more haue ioy. |
Pericles | Per Chorus.IV.24 | The cambric, which she made more sound | The Cambricke which she made more sound |
Pericles | Per IV.i.33 | With more than foreign heart. We every day | with more then forraine heart, wee euery day |
Pericles | Per IV.i.60 | Never was waves nor wind more violent, | neuer was waues nor winde more violent, |
Pericles | Per IV.ii.7 | but poor three, and they can do no more than they can | but poore three, and they can doe no more then they can |
Pericles | Per IV.ii.70 | The more my fault | The more my fault, |
Pericles | Per IV.v.6 | No, no. Come, I am for no more | No, no, come, I am for no more |
Pericles | Per IV.vi.54 | Pray you, without any more virginal fencing, will | Pray you without anie more virginall fencing, will |
Pericles | Per IV.vi.84 | more serious wooing. But I protest to thee, pretty one, | more serious wooing, but I protest to thee prettie one, |
Pericles | Per IV.vi.91.1 | How's this? How's this? Some more. Be sage. | How's this? how's this? some more, be sage. |
Pericles | Per IV.vi.111 | Hold, here's more gold for thee. | hold, heeres more golde for thee, |
Pericles | Per IV.vi.127 | We'll have no more gentlemen driven away. Come your | weele haue no more Gentlemen driuen away, come your |
Pericles | Per Chorus.V.21 | In your supposing once more put your sight; | In your supposing once more put your sight, |
Pericles | Per Chorus.V.23 | Where what is done in action, more if might, | Where what is done in action, more if might |
Pericles | Per V.i.58 | And so inflict our province. Yet once more | and so inflict our Prouince: yet once more |
Pericles | Per V.i.113 | The more she gives them speech. Where do you live? | the more she giues them speech, Where doe you liue? |
Pericles | Per V.i.117 | You make more rich to owe? | you make more rich to owe? |
Pericles | Per V.i.133 | And said no more but what my thoughts | and sed no more, but what my thoughts |
Pericles | Per V.i.165 | I'll hear you more, to the bottom of your story, | Ile heare you more too'th bottome of your storie, |
Pericles | Per V.i.210 | Is it no more to be your daughter than | Is it no more to be your daughter, then |
Pericles | Per V.ii.2 | More a little, and then dumb. | More a little, and then dum. |
Pericles | Per V.iii.40 | This, this! No more, you gods; your present kindness | This, this, no more, you gods, your present kindenes |
Pericles | Per V.iii.43 | Melt, and no more be seen. O, come, be buried | melt, and no more be seene, O come, be buried |
Pericles | Per V.iii.63 | More like a god than you. Will you deliver | more like a god then you, will you deliuer |
Richard II | R2 I.i.41 | Since the more fair and crystal is the sky, | Since the more faire and christall is the skie, |
Richard II | R2 I.i.43 | Once more, the more to aggravate the note, | Once more, the more to aggrauate the note, |
Richard II | R2 I.ii.2 | Doth more solicit me than your exclaims | Doth more solicite me then your exclaimes, |
Richard II | R2 I.ii.58 | Yet one word more. Grief boundeth where it falls, | Yet one wotd more: Greefe boundeth where it falls, |
Richard II | R2 I.ii.65 | I shall remember more. Bid him – ah, what? – | I shall remember more. Bid him, Oh, what? |
Richard II | R2 I.iii.91 | More than my dancing soul doth celebrate | More then my dancing soule doth celebrate |
Richard II | R2 I.iii.161 | And now my tongue's use is to me no more | And now my tongues vse is to me no more, |
Richard II | R2 I.iii.240 | To smooth his fault I should have been more mild. | |
Richard II | R2 I.iii.290 | The flowers fair ladies, and thy steps no more | |
Richard II | R2 I.iii.302 | Fell sorrow's tooth doth never rankle more | Fell sorrowes tooth, doth euer ranckle more |
Richard II | R2 II.i.9 | He that no more must say is listened more | He that no more must say, is listen'd more, |
Richard II | R2 II.i.11 | More are men's ends marked than their lives before. | More are mens ends markt, then their liues before, |
Richard II | R2 II.i.14 | Writ in remembrance more than things long past. | Writ in remembrance, more then things long past; |
Richard II | R2 II.i.70 | For young hot colts being raged do rage the more. | For young hot Colts, being rag'd, do rage the more. |
Richard II | R2 II.i.112 | Is it not more than shame to shame it so? | Is it not more then shame, to shame it so? |
Richard II | R2 II.i.173 | In war was never lion raged more fierce, | In warre was neuer Lyon rag'd more fierce: |
Richard II | R2 II.i.174 | In peace was never gentle lamb more mild | In peace, was neuer gentle Lambe more milde, |
Richard II | R2 II.i.230 | Nay, speak thy mind; and let him ne'er speak more | Nay speake thy mind: & let him ne'r speak more |
Richard II | R2 II.i.239 | In him, a royal prince, and many more | In him a royall Prince, and many moe |
Richard II | R2 II.i.255 | More hath he spent in peace than they in wars. | More hath he spent in peace, then they in warres. |
Richard II | R2 II.ii.13 | More than with parting from my lord the King. | More then with parting from my Lord the King. |
Richard II | R2 II.ii.22 | Find shapes of grief more than himself to wail, | Finde shapes of greefe, more then himselfe to waile, |
Richard II | R2 II.ii.25 | More than your lord's departure weep not – more is not seen, | More then your Lords departure weep not, more's not seene; |
Richard II | R2 II.iii.44 | To more approved service and desert. | To more approued seruice, and desert. |
Richard II | R2 II.iii.61 | Is yet but unfelt thanks, which, more enriched, | Is yet but vnfelt thankes, which more enrich'd, |
Richard II | R2 II.iii.91 | But then more ‘ why ’ – why have they dared to march | But more then why, why haue they dar'd to march |
Richard II | R2 III.i.28 | This and much more, much more than twice all this, | This, and much more, much more then twice all this, |
Richard II | R2 III.i.31 | More welcome is the stroke of death to me | More welcome is the stroake of death to me, |
Richard II | R2 III.ii.91 | More health and happiness betide my liege | More health and happinesse betide my Liege, |
Richard II | R2 III.ii.208 | That bids me be of comfort any more. | That bids me be of comfort any more. |
Richard II | R2 III.iv.14 | It doth remember me the more of sorrow; | It doth remember me the more of Sorrow: |
Richard II | R2 III.iv.16 | It adds more sorrow to my want of joy; | It addes more Sorrow to my want of Ioy: |
Richard II | R2 III.iv.91 | I speak no more than everyone doth know. | I speake no more, then euery one doth know. |
Richard II | R2 IV.i.50 | And never brandish more revengeful steel | And neuer brandish more reuengefull Steele, |
Richard II | R2 IV.i.221.1 | What more remains? | What more remaines? |
Richard II | R2 IV.i.221.2 | No more but that you read | No more: but that you reade |
Richard II | R2 IV.i.270 | Urge it no more, my Lord Northumberland. | Vrge it no more, my Lord Northumberland. |
Richard II | R2 IV.i.302 | And then be gone and trouble you no more. | And then be gone, and trouble you no more. |
Richard II | R2 V.i.58 | More than it is ere foul sin, gathering head, | More then it is, ere foule sinne, gathering head, |
Richard II | R2 V.i.102 | Once more, adieu. The rest let sorrow say. | Once more adieu; the rest, let Sorrow say. |
Richard II | R2 V.ii.27 | Even so, or with much more contempt, men's eyes | Euen so, or with much more contempt, mens eyes |
Richard II | R2 V.ii.82 | Good mother, be content. It is no more | Good Mother be content, it is no more |
Richard II | R2 V.ii.86 | Hence, villain! Never more come in my sight! | Hence Villaine, neuer more come in my sight. |
Richard II | R2 V.ii.90 | Have we more sons? Or are we like to have? | Haue we more Sonnes? Or are we like to haue? |
Richard II | R2 V.ii.104 | Thou wouldst be more pitiful. | Thou wouldest be more pittifull: |
Richard II | R2 V.iii.83 | More sins for this forgiveness prosper may. | More sinnes for this forgiuenesse, prosper may. |
Richard II | R2 V.iii.89 | Shall thy old dugs once more a traitor rear? | Shall thy old dugges, once more a Traitor reare? |
Richard II | R2 V.v.61 | This music mads me. Let it sound no more; | This Musicke mads me, let it sound no more, |
Richard II | R2 V.vi.26 | More than thou hast, and with it joy thy life. | More then thou hast, and with it ioy thy life: |
Richard III | R3 I.i.132 | More pity that the eagles should be mewed, | More pitty, that the Eagles should be mew'd, |
Richard III | R3 I.i.147 | I'll in, to urge his hatred more to Clarence | Ile in to vrge his hatred more to Clarence, |
Richard III | R3 I.ii.17 | More direful hap betide that hated wretch | More direfull hap betide that hated Wretch |
Richard III | R3 I.ii.27 | More miserable by the life of him | More miserable by the death of him, |
Richard III | R3 I.ii.74 | More wonderful, when angels are so angry. | More wonderfull, when Angels are so angry: |
Richard III | R3 I.ii.211 | To him that hath more cause to be a mourner, | To him that hath most cause to be a Mourner, |
Richard III | R3 I.ii.222.2 | 'Tis more than you deserve; | 'Tis more then you deserue: |
Richard III | R3 I.iii.93 | She may do more, sir, than denying that; | She may do more sir then denying that: |
Richard III | R3 I.iii.167 | I was; but I do find more pain in banishment | I was: but I doe find more paine in banishment, |
Richard III | R3 I.iii.262 | Yea, and much more; but I was born so high. | I, and much more: but I was borne so high: |
Richard III | R3 I.iv.91 | Let him see our commission, and talk no more. | Let him see our Commission, and talke no more. |
Richard III | R3 II.i.5 | And more in peace my soul shall part to heaven, | And more to peace my soule shall part to heauen, |
Richard III | R3 II.i.23 | Here, Hastings, I will never more remember | There Hastings, I will neuer more remember |
Richard III | R3 II.i.73 | More than the infant that is born tonight. | More then the Infant that is borne to night: |
Richard III | R3 II.ii.94 | Much more to be thus opposite with heaven | Much more to be thus opposite with heauen, |
Richard III | R3 II.ii.126 | Which would be so much the more dangerous | Which would be so much the more dangerous, |
Richard III | R3 II.iii.37 | 'Tis more than we deserve or I expect. | 'Tis more then we deserue, or I expect. |
Richard III | R3 II.iv.12 | More than my brother. ‘ Ay,’ quoth my uncle Gloucester, | More then my Brother. I, quoth my Vnkle Glouster, |
Richard III | R3 II.iv.65 | Or let me die, to look on death no more! | Or let me dye, to looke on earth no more. |
Richard III | R3 III.i.6 | I want more uncles here to welcome me. | I want more Vnkles heere to welcome me. |
Richard III | R3 III.i.9 | Nor more can you distinguish of a man | No more can you distinguish of a man, |
Richard III | R3 III.i.107 | Then he is more beholding to you than I. | Then he is more beholding to you, then I. |
Richard III | R3 III.i.169 | Well then, no more but this: go, gentle Catesby, | Well then, no more but this: / Goe gentle Catesby, |
Richard III | R3 III.i.185 | Give Mistress Shore one gentle kiss the more. | Giue Mistresse Shore one gentle Kisse the more. |
Richard III | R3 III.iii.12 | And, for more slander to thy dismal seat, | And for more slander to thy dismall Seat, |
Richard III | R3 III.iv.11 | He knows no more of mine than I of yours; | He knowes no more of mine, then I of yours, |
Richard III | R3 III.iv.97 | Which we more hunt for than the grace of God! | Which we more hunt for, then the grace of God! |
Richard III | R3 III.vii.90 | And so once more return and tell his grace. | And so once more returne, and tell his Grace. |
Richard III | R3 III.vii.191 | More bitterly could I expostulate, | More bitterly could I expostulate, |
Richard III | R3 III.vii.218 | Come, citizens, Zounds! I'll entreat no more. | Come Citizens, we will entreat no more. |
Richard III | R3 IV.i.75 | More miserable by the life of thee | More miserable, by the Life of thee, |
Richard III | R3 IV.i.88 | No more than with my soul I mourn for yours. | No more, then with my soule I mourne for yours. |
Richard III | R3 IV.ii.43 | No more shall be the neighbour to my counsels. | No more shall be the neighbor to my counsailes. |
Richard III | R3 IV.ii.79 | There is no more but so; say it is done, | There is no more but so: say it is done, |
Richard III | R3 IV.iii.49 | Ely with Richmond troubles me more near | Ely with Richmond troubles me more neere, |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.107 | Having no more but thought of what thou wast, | Hauing no more but Thought of what thou wast. |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.108 | To torture thee the more, being what thou art. | To torture thee the more, being what thou art, |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.173 | More mild, but yet more harmful – kind in hatred. | More milde, but yet more harmfull; Kinde in hatred: |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.187 | And never more behold thy face again. | And neuer more behold thy face againe. |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.189 | Which in the day of battle tire thee more | Which in the day of Battell tyre thee more |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.197 | Though far more cause, yet much less spirit to curse | Though far more cause, yet much lesse spirit to curse |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.200 | I have no more sons of the royal blood | I haue no more sonnes of the Royall Blood |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.238 | As I intend more good to you and yours | As I intend more good to you and yours, |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.462.1 | Once more, what news? | Once more, what newes? |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.502 | With many more confederates, are in arms. | With many moe Confederates, are in Armes. |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.504 | And every hour more competitors | And euery houre more Competitors |
Richard III | R3 V.iii.33 | Yet one thing more, good captain, do for me – | Yet one thing more (good Captaine) do for me: |
Richard III | R3 V.iii.103 | Once more adieu. Be valiant, and speed well! | Once more Adieu, be valiant, and speed well. |
Richard III | R3 V.iii.108 | Once more, good night, kind lords and gentlemen. | Once more, good night kinde Lords and Gentlemen. |
Richard III | R3 V.iii.218 | Have struck more terror to the soul of Richard | Haue stroke more terror to the soule of Richard, |
Richard III | R3 V.iii.238 | More than I have said, loving countrymen, | More then I haue said, louing Countrymen, |
Richard III | R3 V.iii.287 | More than to Richmond? For the selfsame heaven | More then to Richmond? For the selfe-same Heauen |
Richard III | R3 V.iii.315 | What shall I say more than I have inferred? | What shall I say more then I haue inferr'd? |
Richard III | R3 V.iv.2 | The King enacts more wonders than a man, | The King enacts more wonders then a man, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.103 | Once more, on pain of death, all men depart. | Once more on paine of death, all men depart. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.114 | Came more and more, and fought on part and part, | Came more and more, and fought on part and part, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.133 | Adding to clouds more clouds with his deep sighs. | Adding to cloudes, more cloudes with his deepe sighes, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.175 | Here's much to-do with hate, but more with love. | Heere's much to do with hate, but more with loue: |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.188 | With more of thine. This love that thou hast shown | With more of thine, this loue that thou hast showne, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.189 | Doth add more grief to too much of mine own. | Doth adde more griefe, to too much of mine owne. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.229 | To call hers, exquisite, in question more. | to cal hers (exquisit) in question more, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.ii.10 | Let two more summers wither in their pride, | Let two more Summers wither in their pride, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.ii.23 | One more, most welcome, makes my number more. | One more, most welcome makes my number more: |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.ii.32 | Which, on more view of many, mine, being one, | Which one more veiw, of many, mine being one, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.ii.54 | Not mad, but bound more than a madman is; | Not mad, but bound more then a mad man is: |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.iii.43 | Thou wilt fall backward when thou hast more wit. | thou wilt fall backeward when thou hast more wit, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.iii.99 | But no more deep will I endart mine eye | But no more deepe will I endart mine eye, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.iv.100 | And more inconstant than the wind, who woos | And more inconstant then the wind, who wooes |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.v.11 | Enter two more Servingmen | |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.v.28 | More light, you knaves! and turn the tables up; | More light you knaues, and turne the Tables vp: |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.v.39 | 'Tis more, 'tis more. His son is elder, sir. | 'Tis more, 'tis more, his Sonne is elder sir: |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.v.87 | Be quiet, or – More light, more light! – For shame! | Be quiet, or more light, more light for shame, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.v.120 | Ay, so I fear. The more is my unrest. | I so I feare, the more is my vnrest. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.v.125 | More torches here! Come on then, let's to bed. | More Torches here: come on, then let's to bed. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.6 | That thou her maid art far more fair than she. | That thou her Maid art far more faire then she: |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.37 | Shall I hear more, or shall I speak at this? | Shall I heare more, or shall I speake at this? |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.71 | Alack, there lies more peril in thine eye | Alacke there lies more perill in thine eye, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.100 | But trust me, gentleman, I'll prove more true | But trust me Gentleman, Ile proue more true, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.101 | Than those that have more cunning to be strange. | Then those that haue coying to be strange, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.102 | I should have been more strange, I must confess, | I should haue beene more strange, I must confesse, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.134 | My love as deep. The more I give to thee, | My Loue as deepe, the more I giue to thee |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.135 | The more I have, for both are infinite. | The more I haue, for both are Infinite: |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.162 | And make her airy tongue more hoarse than mine | And make her ayrie tongue more hoarse, then |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iv.19 | More than Prince of Cats, I can tell you. O, | More then Prince of Cats. Oh |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iv.71 | am done. For thou hast more of the wild goose in one of | am done: For thou hast more of the Wild-Goose in one of |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iv.145 | talk and will speak more in a minute than he will stand | talke, and will speake more in a minute, then he will stand |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.vi.25 | Be heaped like mine, and that thy skill be more | Be heapt like mine, and that thy skill be more |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.vi.30 | Conceit, more rich in matter than in words, | Conceit more rich in matter then in words, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.i.17 | thou wilt quarrel with a man that hath a hair more or a | thou wilt quarrell with a man that hath a haire more, or a |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.i.119 | This day's black fate on more days doth depend. | This daies blacke Fate, on mo daies doth depend, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.ii.46 | And that bare vowel ‘ I ’ shall poison more | And that bare vowell I shall poyson more |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.iii.13 | For exile hath more terror in his look, | For exile hath more terror in his looke, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.iii.14 | Much more than death. Do not say ‘ banishment.’ | Much more then death: do not say banishment. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.iii.33 | But Romeo may not. More validity, | But Romeo may not. More Validitie, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.iii.34 | More honourable state, more courtship lives | More Honourable state, more Courtship liues |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.iii.61 | It helps not, it prevails not. Talk no more. | It helpes not, it preuailes not, talke no more. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.iii.153 | With twenty hundred thousand times more joy | With twenty hundred thousand times more ioy |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.iv.14 | In all respects by me. Nay more, I doubt it not. | In all respects by me: nay more, I doubt it not. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.23 | I have more care to stay than will to go. | I haue more care to stay, then will to go: |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.35 | O, now be gone! More light and light it grows. | O now be gone, more light and itlight growes. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.36 | More light and light: more dark and dark our woes. | More light & light, more darke & darke our woes. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.88 | Then weep no more. I'll send to one in Mantua, | Then weepe no more, Ile send to one in Mantua, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.237 | Is it more sin to wish me thus forsworn, | It is more sin to wish me thus forsworne, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.i.27 | If I do so, it will be of more price, | If I do so, it will be of more price, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.i.32 | Thou wrongest it more than tears with that report. | Thou wrong'st it more then teares with that report. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.iv.1 | Hold, take these keys and fetch more spices, Nurse. | Hold, / Take these keies, and fetch more spices Nurse. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.v.95 | Move them no more by crossing their high will. | Moue them no more, by crossing their high will. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.i.81 | Doing more murder in this loathsome world, | Doing more murther in this loathsome world, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.38 | More fierce and more inexorable far | More fierce and more inexorable farre, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.48 | And in despite I'll cram thee with more food. | And in despight, Ile cram thee with more food. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.98 | O, what more favour can I do to thee | O what more fauour can I do to thee, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.297 | This is my daughter's jointure, for no more | This is my Daughters ioynture, for no more |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.298.2 | But I can give thee more. | But I can giue thee more: |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.307 | Go hence, to have more talk of these sad things. | Go hence, to haue more talke of these sad things, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.309 | For never was a story of more woe | For neuer was a Storie of more Wo, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.1.128 | Anon I'll give thee more instructions. | Anon Ile giue thee more instructions. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.2.8 | what raiment I'll wear, for I have no more doublets than | what raiment Ile weare, for I haue no more doublets then |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.2.9 | backs, no more stockings than legs, nor no more shoes | backes: no more stockings then legges: nor no more shooes |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.2.10 | than feet – nay, sometimes more feet than shoes, or such | then feet, nay sometime more feete then shooes, or such |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.2.61 | Thou hast a lady far more beautiful | Thou hast a Ladie farre more Beautifull, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.2.77 | O, that once more you knew but what you are! | Oh that once more you knew but what you are: |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.2.94 | And twenty more such names and men as these, | And twentie more such names and men as these, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.2.112 | And slept above some fifteen year or more. | And slept aboue some fifteene yeare or more. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.2.137 | No, my good lord, it is more pleasing stuff. | No my good Lord, it is more pleasing stuffe. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.101 | For I have more to commune with Bianca. | For I haue more to commune with Bianca. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.168 | Saw you no more? Marked you not how her sister | Saw you no more? Mark'd you not how hir sister |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.243 | One thing more rests, that thyself execute – | One thing more rests, that thy selfe execute, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.248 | good matter, surely. Comes there any more of it? | good matter surely: Comes there any more of it? |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.113 | it that she shall have no more eyes to see withal than a | it, that shee shal haue no more eies to see withall then a |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.119 | And her withholds from me and other more, | And her with-holds from me. Other more |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.155 | Yea, and perhaps with more successful words | Yea and perhaps with more successefull words |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.229 | No, if without more words you will get you hence. | No: if without more words you will get you hence. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.240 | She may more suitors have and me for one. | She may more sutors haue, and me for one. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.242 | Then well one more may fair Bianca have. | Then well one more may faire Bianca haue; |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.255 | And let it be more than Alcides' twelve. | And let it be more then Alcides twelue. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.12 | Which I could fancy more than any other. | Which I could fancie, more then any other. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.16 | O then, belike, you fancy riches more. | Oh then belike you fancie riches more, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.63 | She is not for your turn, the more my grief. | She is not for your turne, the more my greefe. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.78 | been more kindly beholding to you than any, freely give | beene / More kindely beholding to you then any: / Freely giue |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.161 | I love her ten times more than e'er I did. | I loue her ten times more then ere I did, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.328 | And I am one that love Bianca more | And I am one that loue Bianca more |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.374 | Nay, I have offered all, I have no more, | Nay, I haue offred all, I haue no more, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.375 | And she can have no more than all I have. | And she can haue no more then all I haue, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.i.66 | More pleasant, pithy, and effectual, | More pleasant, pithy, and effectuall, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.29 | Much more a shrew of thy impatient humour. | Much more a shrew of impatient humour. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.82 | Is more than one, | is more then one, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.107 | Which at more leisure I will so excuse | Which at more leysure I will so excuse, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.i.76 | By this reckoning he is more shrew than she. | By this reckning he is more shrew than she. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.ii.16 | Mistake no more, I am not Licio, | Mistake no more, I am not Lisio, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.ii.29 | Never to woo her more, but do forswear her, | Neuer to woo her more, but do forsweare her |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.2 | The more my wrong, the more his spite appears. | The more my wrong, the more his spite appears. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.11 | And that which spites me more than all these wants, | And that which spights me more then all these wants, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.102 | More quaint, more pleasing, nor more commendable. | More queint, more pleasing, nor more commendable: |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.161 | (to the Tailor) Go take it hence, be gone, and say no more. | Go take it hence, be gone, and say no more. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.171 | What, is the jay more precious than the lark | What is the Iay more precious then the Larke? |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.172 | Because his fathers are more beautiful? | Because his feathers are more beautifull. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iv.43 | And therefore if you say no more than this, | And therefore if you say no more then this, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iv.92 | If this be not that you look for, I have no more to say, | If this be not that you looke fot, I haue no more to say, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.v.1 | Come on, a God's name, once more toward our father's. | Come on a Gods name, once more toward our fathers: |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.v.33 | Fair lovely maid, once more good day to thee. | Faire louely Maide, once more good day to thee: |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.i.8 | My father's bears more toward the market-place. | My Fathers beares more toward the Market-place, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.i.14.1 | More knocking | |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.ii.116 | And show more sign of her obedience, | And show more signe of her obedience, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.ii.128 | The more fool you for laying on my duty. | The more foole you for laying on my dutie. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.ii.170 | My heart as great, my reason haply more, | My heart as great, my reason haplie more, |
The Tempest | Tem I.i.20 | None that I more love than myself. You are | None that I more loue then my selfe. You are |
The Tempest | Tem I.i.23 | hand a rope more. Use your authority. If you cannot, | hand a rope more, vse your authoritie: If you cannot, |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.14 | No more amazement. Tell your piteous heart | No more amazement: Tell your pitteous heart |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.19 | Of whence I am, nor that I am more better | Of whence I am: nor that I am more better |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.21.2 | More to know | More to know |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.48 | Thou hadst, and more, Miranda. But how is it | Thou hadst; and more Miranda: But how is it |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.172 | Have I, thy schoolmaster, made thee more profit | Haue I, thy Schoolemaster, made thee more profit |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.173 | Than other princess can, that have more time | Then other Princesse can, that haue more time |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.184 | Will ever after droop. Here cease more questions. | Will euer after droope: Heare cease more questions, |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.202 | O'th' dreadful thunderclaps, more momentary | O'th dreadfull Thunder-claps more momentarie |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.238 | Exactly is performed, but there's more work. | Exactly is perform'd; but there's more worke: |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.242 | Is there more toil? Since thou dost give me pains, | Is there more toyle? Since yu dost giue me pains, |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.246.1 | Before the time be out? No more. | Before the time be out? no more: |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.275 | By help of her more potent ministers, | By helpe of her more potent Ministers, |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.294 | If thou more murmur'st, I will rend an oak, | If thou more murmur'st, I will rend an Oake |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.329 | As thick as honey-comb, each pinch more stinging | As thicke as hony-combe, each pinch more stinging |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.362 | Deserved more than a prison. | Deseru'd more then a prison. |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.389 | It sounds no more; and sure it waits upon | It sounds no more: and sure it waytes vpon |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.440 | And his more braver daughter could control thee, | And his more brauer daughter, could controll thee |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.450.2 | Soft, sir! One word more. | Soft sir, one word more. |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.453 | Make the prize light. – One word more! I charge thee | Make the prize light. One word more: I charge thee |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.467.1 | Mine enemy has more power. | Mine enemy ha's more pow'r. |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.476.2 | Silence! One word more | Silence: One word more |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.479 | Thou think'st there is no more such shapes as he, | Thou think'st there is no more such shapes as he, |
The Tempest | Tem II.i.88 | His word is more than the miraculous harp. | His word is more then the miraculous Harpe. |
The Tempest | Tem II.i.95 | forth more islands. | forth more Islands. |
The Tempest | Tem II.i.135 | More widows in them of this business' making | Mo widdowes in them of this businesse making, |
The Tempest | Tem II.i.175 | Prithee, no more. Thou dost talk nothing to me. | Pre-thee no more: thou dost talke nothing to me. |
The Tempest | Tem II.i.209 | Worthy Sebastian? – O, what might? – No more! | Worthy Sebastian? O, what might? no more: |
The Tempest | Tem II.i.223 | I am more serious than my custom. You | I am more serious then my custome: you |
The Tempest | Tem II.i.230 | You more invest it! Ebbing men, indeed, | You more inuest it: ebbing men, indeed |
The Tempest | Tem II.ii.41 | I shall no more to sea, to sea, | I shall no more to sea, to sea, |
The Tempest | Tem II.ii.130 | O Stephano, hast any more of this? | O Stephano, ha'st any more of this? |
The Tempest | Tem II.ii.160 | I'll bear him no more sticks, but follow thee, | I'le beare him no more Stickes, but follow thee, |
The Tempest | Tem II.ii.170 | I prithee now, lead the way without any more | I pre'thee now lead the way without any more |
The Tempest | Tem II.ii.176 | No more dams I'll make for fish, | No more dams I'le make for fish, |
The Tempest | Tem III.i.8 | Ten times more gentle than her father's crabbed, | Ten times more gentle, then her Father's crabbed; |
The Tempest | Tem III.i.30 | With much more ease; for my good will is to it, | With much more ease: for my good will is to it, |
The Tempest | Tem III.i.51 | More that I may call men than you, good friend, | More that I may call men, then you good friend, |
The Tempest | Tem III.i.61 | I would not so – and would no more endure | (I would not so) and would no more endure |
The Tempest | Tem III.i.80 | And all the more it seeks to hide itself, | And all the more it seekes to hide it selfe, |
The Tempest | Tem III.i.94 | At nothing can be more. I'll to my book, | At nothing can be more: Ile to my booke, |
The Tempest | Tem III.ii.48 | Trinculo, if you trouble him any more in's | Trinculo, if you trouble him any more in's |
The Tempest | Tem III.ii.51 | Mum, then, and no more. Proceed! | Mum then, and no more: proceed. |
The Tempest | Tem III.iii.18.2 | I say tonight. No more. | I say to night: no more. |
The Tempest | Tem III.iii.33 | Their manners are more gentle, kind, than of | Their manners are more gentle, kinde, then of |
The Tempest | Tem IV.i.53 | To th' fire i'th' blood. Be more abstemious, | To th' fire ith' blood: be more abstenious, |
The Tempest | Tem IV.i.100 | Swears he will shoot no more, but play with sparrows, | Swears he will shoote no more, but play with Sparrows, |
The Tempest | Tem IV.i.142 | Is almost come. – Well done! Avoid! No more! | Is almost come: Well done, auoid: no more. |
The Tempest | Tem IV.i.211 | That's more to me than my wetting. Yet this | That's more to me then my wetting: / Yet this |
The Tempest | Tem IV.i.261 | With aged cramps, and more pinch-spotted make them | With aged Cramps, & more pinch-spotted make them, |
The Tempest | Tem V.i.108 | For more assurance that a living prince | For more assurance that a liuing Prince |
The Tempest | Tem V.i.162 | To be the lord on't. No more yet of this, | To be the Lord on't: No more yet of this, |
The Tempest | Tem V.i.216 | O look sir, look sir, here is more of us! | O looke Sir, looke Sir, here is more of vs: |
The Tempest | Tem V.i.234 | And more diversity of sounds, all horrible, | And mo diuersitie of sounds, all horrible. |
The Tempest | Tem V.i.243 | And there is in this business more than nature | And there is in this businesse, more then nature |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.42 | Look, more! | Looke moe. |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.95 | More pregnantly than words. Yet you do well | More pregnantly then words. Yet you do well, |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.123 | And my estate deserves an heir more raised | And my estate deserues an Heyre more rais'd, |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.263 | The more accursed thou that still omittest it. | The most accursed thou that still omitst it. |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.18 | Pray, sit. More welcome are ye to my fortunes | Pray sit, more welcome are ye to my Fortunes, |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.90 | you chiefly belong to my heart? I have told more of you | you chiefely belong to my heart? I haue told more of you |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.156 | Yes, my lord. (Aside) More jewels yet! | Yes, my Lord. More Iewels yet? |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.208 | With more than common thanks I will receive it. | With more then common thankes / I will receyue it. |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.232 | All to you. Lights, more lights! | All to you. Lights, more Lights. |
Timon of Athens | Tim II.i.7 | If I would sell my horse and buy twenty more | If I would sell my Horse, and buy twenty moe |
Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.114 | stones more than's artificial one. He is very often like a | stones moe then's artificiall one. Hee is verie often like a |
Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.144 | To hold your hand more close. I did endure | To hold your hand more close: I did indure |
Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.168.2 | Prithee no more. | Prythee no more. |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.ii.50 | I am not able to do – the more beast, I say! I was sending | I am not able to do (the more beast I say) I was sending |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.iv.24 | Timon in this should pay more than he owes; | Timon in this, should pay more then he owes: |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.iv.57 | I have no more to reckon, he to spend. | I haue no more to reckon, he to spend. |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.iv.113.1 | I'll once more feast the rascals. | Ile once more feast the Rascals. |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.iv.118 | Of knaves once more. My cook and I'll provide. | Of Knaues once more: my Cooke and Ile prouide. |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.v.48 | Abroad? Why then women are more valiant | Abroad? Why then, Women are more valiant |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.v.50 | And the ass more captain than the lion, | And the Asse, more Captaine then the Lyon? |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.v.79 | And be in debt to none – yet, more to move you, | And be in debt to none: yet more to moue you, |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.v.86 | For law is strict, and war is nothing more. | For Law is strict, and Warre is nothing more. |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.v.87 | We are for law. He dies. Urge it no more | We are for Law, he dyes, vrge it no more |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.vi.30 | The swallow follows not summer more willing | The Swallow followes not Summer more willing, |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.vi.32 | Nor more willingly leaves winter. Such | Nor more willingly leaues Winter, such |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.vi.60 | I'll tell you more anon. Here's a noble feast | Ile tell you more anon. Here's a Noble feast |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.vi.76 | the gods. Make the meat be beloved more than the man that | the Gods. Make the Meate be beloued, more then the Man that |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.i.36 | Th' unkindest beast more kinder than mankind. | Th'vnkindest Beast, more kinder then Mankinde. |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.ii.15 | Walks, like contempt, alone. More of our fellows. | Walkes like contempt alone. More of our Fellowes. |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.ii.28 | Nay, put out all your hands. Not one word more. | Nay put out all your hands: Not one word more, |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.58 | I know thee too, and more than that I know thee | I know thee too, and more then that I know thee |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.63 | Hath in her more destruction than thy sword, | Hath in her more destruction then thy Sword, |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.133 | Give us some gold, good Timon. Hast thou more? | Giue vs some Gold good Timon, hast yu more? |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.150.2 | Well, more gold. What then? | Well, more Gold, what then? |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.155 | That he may never more false title plead, | That he may neuer more false Title pleade, |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.165 | The source of all erection. There's more gold. | The sourse of all Erection. There's more Gold. |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.168 | More counsel with more money, bounteous Timon. | More counsell with more Money, bounteous Timon. |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.169 | More whore, more mischief first. I have given you earnest. | More whore, more Mischeefe first, I haue giuen you earnest. |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.172 | If I hope well, I'll never see thee more. | If I hope well, Ile neuer see thee more. |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.189 | Let it no more bring out ingrateful man. | Let it no more bring out ingratefull man. |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.198 | More man? Plague, plague! | More man? Plague, plague. |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.250 | Not by his breath that is more miserable. | Not by his breath, that is more miserable. |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.263 | At duty, more than I could frame employment; | At duty more then I could frame employment; |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.399 | More things like men! Eat, Timon, and abhor them. | Mo things like men, / Eate Timon, and abhorre then. |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.435 | More than you rob. Take wealth and lives together. | Moe then you Rob: Take wealth, and liues together, |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.447 | Rob one another. There's more gold. Cut throats. | Rob one another, there's more Gold, cut throates, |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.501 | No more, I pray – and he's a steward. | No more I pray, and hee's a Steward. |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.505 | Methinks thou art more honest now than wise. | Me thinkes thou art more honest now, then wise: |
Timon of Athens | Tim V.i.148 | Together with a recompense more fruitful | Together, with a recompence more fruitfull |
Timon of Athens | Tim V.iv.10 | Cries of itself ‘ No more.’ Now breathless wrong | Cries (of it selfe) no more: Now breathlesse wrong, |
Timon of Athens | Tim V.iv.58 | Fall, and no more. And, to atone your fears | Fall and no more; and to attone your feares |
Timon of Athens | Tim V.iv.59 | With my more noble meaning, not a man | With my more Noble meaning, not a man |
Timon of Athens | Tim V.iv.81 | Hereafter more. Bring me into your city, | Heereafter more. Bring me into your Citie, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.98 | That thou wilt never render to me more! | That thou wilt neuer render to me more? |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.295 | My lord, you are unjust, and more than so, | My Lord you are vniust, and more then so, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.370 | So trouble me no more, but get you gone. | So trouble me no more, but get you gone. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.375 | Speak thou no more, if all the rest will speed. | Speake thou no more if all the rest will speede. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.376 | Renowned Titus, more than half my soul – | Renowned Titus more then halfe my soule. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.404 | And you of yours, my lord. I say no more, | And you of yours my Lord: I say no more, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.473 | That you will be more mild and tractable. | That you will be more milde and tractable. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.481 | Away, and talk not, trouble us no more. | Away and talke not, trouble vs no more. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.i.32 | Makes me less gracious, or thee more fortunate: | Makes me lesse gracious, or thee more fortunate: |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.i.51 | Nor would your noble mother for much more | Nor would your noble mother for much more |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.i.72 | I love Lavinia more than all the world. | I loue Lauinia more then all the world. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.i.85 | What, man, more water glideth by the mill | What man, more water glideth by the Mill |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.i.108 | Take this of me: Lucrece was not more chaste | Take this of me, Lucrece was not more chast |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.ii.17 | I have been broad awake two hours and more. | I haue bene awake two houres and more. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.41 | Which never hopes more heaven than rests in thee, | Which neuer hopes more heauen, then rests in thee, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.48 | Now question me no more, we are espied. | Now question me no more, we are espied, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.52 | No more, great Empress; Bassianus comes. | No more great Empresse, Bassianus comes, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.122 | Stay, madam, here is more belongs to her: | Stay Madam heere is more belongs to her, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.173 | 'Tis present death I beg, and one thing more | 'Tis present death I beg, and one thing more, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.213 | My heart suspects more than mine eye can see. | My heart suspects more then mine eie can see. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.243 | Thy hand once more; I will not loose again | Thy hand once more, I will not loose againe, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.16 | O earth, I will befriend thee more with rain | O earth! I will befriend thee more with raine |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.31 | Grave tribunes, once more I entreat of you – | Graue Tribunes, once more I intreat of you. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.45 | A stone is soft as wax, tribunes, more hard than stones. | A stone is as soft waxe, / Tribunes more hard then stones: |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.92 | Hath hurt me more than had he killed me dead. | Hath hurt me more, then had he kild me dead: |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.177 | Sirs, strive no more. Such withered herbs as these | Sirs striue no more, such withered hearbs as these |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.195 | More hath it merited, that let it have. | More hath it merited: That let it haue. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.239 | More than remembrance of my father's death. | More then remembrance of my fathers death. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.242 | These miseries are more than may be borne. | These miseries are more then may be borne. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.248 | Where life hath no more interest but to breathe. | Where life hath no more interest but to breath. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.258 | Ah, now no more will I control thy griefs: | Ah now no more will I controule my griefes, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.ii.1 | So, so, now sit, and look you eat no more | So, so, now sit, and looke you eate no more |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.i.12 | Ah, boy, Cornelia never with more care | Ah boy, Cornelia neuer with more care |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.i.38 | I think she means that there were more than one | I thinke she meanes that ther was more then one |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.i.39 | Confederate in the fact. Ay, more there was, | Confederate in the fact, I more there was: |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.i.126 | That hath more scars of sorrow in his heart | That hath more scars of sorrow in his heart, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.ii.33 | Led us to Rome, strangers, and more than so, | Led vs to Rome strangers, and more then so; |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.ii.37 | But me more good to see so great a lord | But me more good, to see so great a Lord |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.ii.45 | And that would she, for twenty thousand more. | And that would she for twenty thousand more. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.ii.53 | Well, more or less, or ne'er a whit at all. | Well, more or lesse, or nere a whit at all, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.iii.49 | Yet wrung with wrongs more than our backs can bear. | Yet wrung with wrongs more then our backe can beare: |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.iii.101 | Sirrah, come hither; make no more ado, | Sirrah come hither, make no more adoe, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.iv.62 | Arm, my lords! Rome never had more cause: | Arme my Lords, Rome neuer had more cause, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.iv.90 | With words more sweet and yet more dangerous | With words more sweet, and yet more dangerous |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.i.58 | I'll speak no more but ‘ Vengeance rot you all!’ | Ile speake no more: but vengeance rot you all. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.i.124 | Ay, that I had not done a thousand more. | I, that I had not done a thousand more: |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.i.144 | But that I cannot do ten thousand more. | But that I cannot doe ten thousand more. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.i.151 | Sirs, stop his mouth and let him speak no more. | Sirs stop his mouth, & let him speake no more. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.ii.19 | Thou hast the odds of me, therefore no more. | Thou hast the ods of me, therefore no more. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.ii.174 | Both her sweet hands, her tongue, and that more dear | Both her sweet Hands, her Tongue, and that more deere |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.ii.202 | More stern and bloody than the Centaurs' feast. | More sterne and bloody then the Centaures Feast. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.iii.17 | What, hath the firmament more suns than one? | What, hath the Firemament more Suns then one? |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.iii.50 | And have a thousand times more cause than he | And haue a thousand times more cause then he. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.iii.126 | Or more than any living man could bear. | Or more then any liuing man could beare. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.i.44 | Helen's – well, go to, there were no more comparison | Helens, well go too, there were no more comparison |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.i.65 | I speak no more than truth. | I speake no more then truth. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.i.85 | I'll meddle nor make no more i'th' matter. | Ile meddle nor make no more i'th' matter. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.i.89 | Pray you, speak no more to me; I will leave | Pray you speake no more to me, I will leaue |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.132 | Troilus? Why, he esteems her no more than | Troylus? why he esteemes her no more then |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.147 | But there was more temperate fire under the | But there was more temperate fire vnder the |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.198 | If he do, the rich shall have more. | If he do, the rich shall haue, more. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.233 | bloodied, and his helm more hacked than Hector's, | bloudied, and his Helme more hackt then Hectors, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.240 | Here come more. | Heere come more. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.284 | But more in Troilus thousandfold I see | But more in Troylus thousand fold I see, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.289 | Men prize the thing ungained more than it is. | Men prize the thing vngain'd, more then it is. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.48 | The herd hath more annoyance by the breese | The Heard hath more annoyance by the Brieze |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.267 | That seeks his praise more than he fears his peril, | That seekes his praise, more then he feares his perill, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.269 | That loves his mistress more than in confession | That loues his Mistris more then in consession, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.i.43 | hast no more brain than I have in mine elbows; an | hast no more braine then I haue in mine elbows: An |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.i.69 | his brain more than he has beat my bones. I will buy | his Braine more then he has beate my bones: I will buy |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.i.112 | No more words, Thersites; peace! | No more words Thersites. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.i.117 | come any more to your tents; I will keep where there is | come any more to your Tents; I will keepe where there is |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.i.129 | O, meaning you? I will go learn more of it. | O meaning you, I wil go learne more of it. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.11 | There is no lady of more softer bowels, | There is no Lady of more softer bowels, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.12 | More spongy to suck in the sense of fear, | More spungie, to sucke in the sense of Feare, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.13 | More ready to cry out ‘ Who knows what follows?’ | More ready to cry out, who knowes what followes |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.127 | I am no more touched than all Priam's sons; | I am no more touch'd, then all Priams sonnes, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.169 | The reasons you allege do more conduce | The Reasons you alledge, do more conduce |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.173 | Have ears more deaf than adders to the voice | Haue eares more deafe then Adders, to the voyce |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.189 | But makes it much more heavy. Hector's opinion | But makes it much more heauie. Hectors opinion |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.196 | Were it not glory that we more affected | Were it not glory that we more affected, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.199 | Spent more in her defence. But, worthy Hector, | Spent more in her defence. But worthy Hector, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.98 | All the better: their fraction is more our wish | All the better, their fraction is more our wish |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.107 | If anything more than your sport and pleasure | If any thing more then your sport and pleasure, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.141 | What is he more than another? | What is he more then another? |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.142 | No more than what he thinks he is. | No more then what he thinkes he is. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.148 | valiant, as wise, no less noble, much more gentle, and | valiant, as wise, no lesse noble, much more gentle, and |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.149 | altogether more tractable. | altogether more tractable. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.187 | Of that we hold an idol more than he? | Of that we hold an Idoll, more then hee? |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.194 | And add more coals to Cancer when he burns | And adde more Coles to Cancer, when he burnes |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.i.102 | Come, come, I'll hear no more of this; I'll | Come, come, Ile heare no more of this, Ile sing |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.i.112 | Love, love, nothing but love, still love, still more! | Loue, loue, no thing but loue, still more: |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.i.149 | Shall more obey than to the edge of steel | Shall more obey then to the edge of Steele, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.i.150 | Or force of Greekish sinews. You shall do more | Or force of Greekish sinewes: you shall doe more |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.i.154 | Gives us more palm in beauty than we have, | Giues vs more palme in beautie then we haue: |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.ii.66 | More dregs than water, if my fears have eyes. | More dregs then water, if my teares haue eyes. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.ii.82 | They say, all lovers swear more performance | They say all Louers sweare more performance |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.ii.84 | never perform; vowing more than the perfection of | neuer performe: vowing more then the perfection of |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.ii.151 | Perchance, my lord, I show more craft than love, | Perchance my Lord, I shew more craft then loue, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.53 | Or else disdainfully, which shall shake him more | Or else disdainfully, which shall shake him more, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.56 | You know my mind; I'll fight no more 'gainst Troy. | You know my minde, Ile fight no more 'gainst Troy. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.179 | More laud than gilt o'erdusted. | More laud then guilt oredusted. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.192 | The reasons are more potent and heroical. | The reasons are more potent and heroycall: |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.203 | Which hath an operation more divine | Which hath an operation more diuine, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.218 | Is not more loathed than an effeminate man | Is not more loth'd, then an effeminate man, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.307 | the more capable creature. | the more capable creature. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.i.25 | The thing he means to kill more excellently. | The thing he meanes to kill, more excellently. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.i.66 | Both merits poised, each weighs nor less nor more; | Both merits poyz'd, each weighs no lesse nor more, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.ii.14 | With wings more momentary-swift than thought. | With wings more momentary, swift then thought: |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.ii.51 | Is he here, say you? 'Tis more than I know, | Is he here say you? 'tis more then I know, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.ii.73 | Have not more gift in taciturnity. | Haue not more gift in taciturnitie. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.iv.10 | No more my grief, in such a precious loss. | Enter Troylus. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.iv.11 | Enter Troilus | No more my griefe, in such a precious losse. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.iv.25 | More bright in zeal than the devotion which | More bright in zeale, then the deuotion which |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.104 | Manly as Hector, but more dangerous; | Manly as Hector, but more dangerous; |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.107 | Is more vindicative than jealous love. | Is more vindecatiue then iealous loue. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.117.1 | You must no more. | You must no more. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.119.2 | Why, then will I no more. | Why then will I no more: |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.165 | But that's no welcome: understand more clear, | But that's no welcome: vnderstand more cleere |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.240 | But there's more in me than thou understand'st. | But there's more in me then thou vnderstand'st. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.i.85 | a most unjust knave; I will no more trust him when he | a most vniust Knaue; I will no more trust him when hee |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.19 | Sweet honey Greek, tempt me no more to folly. | Sweete hony Greek, tempt me no more to folly. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.33 | No, no, good night; I'll be your fool no more. | No, no, good night: Ile be your foole no more. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.75 | I prithee, Diomed, visit me no more. | I prythee Diomed visite me no more. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.115 | A proof of strength she could not publish more, | A proofe of strength she could not publish more; |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.152 | Divides more wider than the sky and earth; | Diuides more wider then the skie and earth: |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.177 | Shall dizzy with more clamour Neptune's ear | Shall dizzie with more clamour Neptunes eare |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.196 | this whore; the parrot will not do more for an almond | this whore: the Parrot will not doe more for an Almond, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.iii.7.1 | No more, I say. | No more I say. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.iii.17 | They are polluted offerings, more abhorred | They are polluted offrings, more abhord |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.iii.28 | Holds honour far more precious-dear than life. | Holds honor farre more precious, deere, then life. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.vi.20 | I would have been much more a fresher man, | I would haue beene much more a fresher man, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.x.22 | Hector is dead; there is no more to say – | Hector is dead: there is no more to say. |
Twelfth Night | TN I.i.7 | Stealing and giving odour. Enough, no more! | Stealing, and giuing Odour. Enough, no more, |
Twelfth Night | TN I.iii.81 | more wit than a Christian or an ordinary man has; but I | more wit then a Christian, or an ordinary man ha's: but I |
Twelfth Night | TN I.iv.28 | Than in a nuncio's of more grave aspect. | Then in a Nuntio's of more graue aspect. |
Twelfth Night | TN I.iv.32 | Is not more smooth and rubious. Thy small pipe | Is not more smooth, and rubious: thy small pipe |
Twelfth Night | TN I.v.27 | Peace, you rogue, no more o' that. Here comes my | Peace you rogue, no more o'that: here comes my |
Twelfth Night | TN I.v.36 | Go to, y' are a dry fool. I'll no more of you. Besides, | Go too, y'are a dry foole: Ile no more of you: besides |
Twelfth Night | TN I.v.65 | The more fool, madonna, to mourn for your | The more foole (Madona) to mourne for your |
Twelfth Night | TN I.v.80 | ordinary fool that has no more brain than a stone. Look | ordinary foole, that has no more braine then a stone. Looke |
Twelfth Night | TN I.v.160 | We'll once more hear Orsino's embassy. | Wee'l once more heare Orsinos Embassie. |
Twelfth Night | TN I.v.171 | I can say little more than I have studied, and that | I can say little more then I haue studied, & that |
Twelfth Night | TN I.v.188 | It is the more like to be feigned; I pray you, keep it | It is the more like to be feigned, I pray you keep it |
Twelfth Night | TN I.v.218 | O, I have read it; it is heresy. Have you no more to | O, I haue read it: it is heresie. Haue you no more to |
Twelfth Night | TN I.v.269 | I cannot love him. Let him send no more – | I cannot loue him: let him send no more, |
Twelfth Night | TN II.i.28 | drown her remembrance again with more. | drowne her remembrance againe with more. |
Twelfth Night | TN II.i.37 | least occasion more, mine eyes will tell tales of me. I am | least occasion more, mine eyes will tell tales of me: I am |
Twelfth Night | TN II.ii.9 | thing more, that you be never so hardy to come again in | thing more, that you be neuer so hardie to come againe in |
Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.82 | it more natural. | it more naturall. |
Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.111 | more than a steward? Dost thou think, because thou art | more then a Steward? Dost thou thinke because thou art |
Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.112 | virtuous, there shall be no more cakes and ale? | vertuous, there shall be no more Cakes and Ale? |
Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.118 | at anything more than contempt, you would not give | at any thing more then contempt, you would not giue |
Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.176 | more money. | more money. |
Twelfth Night | TN II.iv.5 | More than light airs and recollected terms | More then light ayres, and recollected termes |
Twelfth Night | TN II.iv.33 | Our fancies are more giddy and unfirm, | Our fancies are more giddie and vnfirme, |
Twelfth Night | TN II.iv.34 | More longing, wavering, sooner lost and worn, | More longing, wauering, sooner lost and worne, |
Twelfth Night | TN II.iv.78.2 | Once more, Cesario, | Once more Cesario, |
Twelfth Night | TN II.iv.80 | Tell her my love, more noble than the world, | Tell her my loue, more noble then the world |
Twelfth Night | TN II.iv.115 | We men may say more, swear more, but indeed | We men may say more, sweare more, but indeed |
Twelfth Night | TN II.iv.116 | Our shows are more than will; for still we prove | Our shewes are more then will: for still we proue |
Twelfth Night | TN II.v.26 | of my complexion. Besides, she uses me with a more | of my complection. Besides she vses me with a more |
Twelfth Night | TN II.v.133 | see more detraction at your heels than fortunes before | see more detraction at your heeles, then Fortunes before |
Twelfth Night | TN II.v.154 | Daylight and champain discovers not more! This is | daylight and champian discouers not more: This is |
Twelfth Night | TN III.i.41 | Nay, an thou pass upon me, I'll no more with | Nay, and thou passe vpon me, Ile no more with |
Twelfth Night | TN III.i.144 | A murderous guilt shows not itself more soon | A murdrous guilt shewes not it selfe more soone, |
Twelfth Night | TN III.i.158 | And so, adieu, good madam; never more | And so adieu good Madam, neuer more, |
Twelfth Night | TN III.ii.4 | Marry, I saw your niece do more favours to | Marry I saw your Neece do more fauours to |
Twelfth Night | TN III.ii.35 | world can more prevail in man's commendation with | world, can more preuaile in mans commendation with |
Twelfth Night | TN III.ii.74 | dropped to betray him. He does smile his face into more | dropt, to betray him: He does smile his face into more |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iii.5 | More sharp than filed steel, did spur me forth, | (More sharpe then filed steele) did spurre me forth, |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.3 | For youth is bought more oft than begged or borrowed. | For youth is bought more oft, then begg'd, or borrow'd. |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.104 | I live. My lady would not lose him, for more than I'll | I liue. My Lady would not loose him for more then ile |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.123 | things; I am not of your element. You shall know more | things, I am not of your element, you shall knowe more |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.141 | More matter for a May morning! | More matter for a May morning. |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.178 | more approbation than ever proof itself would have | more approbation, then euer proofe it selfe would haue |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.256 | more. | more. |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.307 | One, sir, that for his love dares yet do more | One sir, that for his loue dares yet do more |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.327 | Much more for what I cannot do for you | Much more, for what I cannot do for you, |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.345 | I hate ingratitude more in a man | I hate ingratitude more in a man, |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.376 | A very dishonest, paltry boy, and more a | A very dishonest paltry boy, and more a |
Twelfth Night | TN IV.ii.43 | ignorance, in which thou art more puzzled than the | ignorance, in which thou art more puzel'd then the |
Twelfth Night | TN IV.ii.47 | was never man thus abused. I am no more mad than you | was neuer man thus abus'd, I am no more madde then you |
Twelfth Night | TN IV.ii.112 | lady. It shall advantage thee more than ever the bearing | Lady: it shall aduantage thee more, then euer the bearing |
Twelfth Night | TN V.i.38 | You can fool no more money out of me at this | You can foole no more money out of mee at this |
Twelfth Night | TN V.i.98 | But more of that anon. Take him aside. | But more of that anon. Take him aside. |
Twelfth Night | TN V.i.133 | More than I love these eyes, more than my life, | More then I loue these eyes, more then my life, |
Twelfth Night | TN V.i.134 | More by all mores than e'er I shall love wife. | More by all mores, then ere I shall loue wife. |
Twelfth Night | TN V.i.189 | Here comes Sir Toby halting, you shall hear more; but | Heere comes sir Toby halting, you shall heare more: but |
Twelfth Night | TN V.i.220 | An apple cleft in two is not more twin | An apple cleft in two, is not more twin |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.i.24 | For he was more than overshoes in love. | For he was more then ouer-shooes in loue. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.i.53 | Once more adieu. My father at the road | Once more adieu: my Father at the Road |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.i.64 | He leaves his friends to dignify them more; | He leaues his friends, to dignifie them more; |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.ii.47 | Or else return no more into my sight. | Or else returne no more into my sight. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.ii.48 | To plead for love deserves more fee than hate. | To plead for loue, deserues more fee, then hate. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.iii.14 | To let him spend his time no more at home, | To let him spend his time no more at home; |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.iii.75 | No more of stay; tomorrow thou must go. | No more of stay: to morrow thou must goe; |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.i.113 | Meaning henceforth to trouble you no more. | Meaning henceforth to trouble you no more. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.i.121 | I would have had them writ more movingly. | I would haue had them writ more mouingly: |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iii.10 | and has no more pity in him than a dog. A Jew | and has no more pitty in him then a dogge: a Iew |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iv.26 | That hath more mind to feed on your blood than | That hath more minde to feed on your bloud, then |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iv.45 | No more, gentlemen, no more! Here comes my | No more, gentlemen, no more: Here comes my |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iv.116 | Go with me. Once more, new servant, welcome. | Goe with me: once more, new Seruant welcome; |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iv.177 | Ay, and we are betrothed; nay more, our marriage-hour, | I, and we are betroathd: nay more, our mariage howre, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iv.205 | How shall I dote on her with more advice, | How shall I doate on her with more aduice, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.vii.24 | The more thou dammest it up, the more it burns. | The more thou dam'st it vp, the more it burnes: |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.91 | More than quick words do move a woman's mind. | More then quicke words, doe moue a womans minde. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.95 | For scorn at first makes after-love the more. | For scorne at first, makes after-loue the more. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.97 | But rather to beget more love in you; | But rather to beget more loue in you. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.159 | And think my patience, more than thy desert, | And thinke my patience, (more then thy desert) |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.161 | Thank me for this more than for all the favours | Thanke me for this, more then for all the fauors |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.237 | No more; unless the next word that thou speakest | No more: vnles the next word that thou speak'st |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.269 | serves for wages. She hath more qualities than a | serues for wages. Shee hath more qualities then a |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.272 | fetch and carry. Why, a horse can do no more; nay, a | fetch and carry: why a horse can doe no more; nay, a |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.343 | Item: She hath more hair than wit, and more faults | Item, shee hath more haire then wit, and more faults |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.344 | than hairs, and more wealth than faults. | then haires, and more wealth then faults. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.347 | once more. | once more. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.348 | Item: She hath more hair than wit – | Item, she hath more haire then wit. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.349 | More hair than wit? It may be I'll prove it: the | More haire then wit: it may be ile proue it: The |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.350 | cover of the salt hides the salt, and therefore it is more | couer of the salt, hides the salt, and therefore it is more |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.351 | than the salt; the hair that covers the wit is more than | then the salt; the haire that couers the wit, is more then |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.353 | And more faults than hairs – | And more faults then haires. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.355 | And more wealth than faults. | And more wealth then faults. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.ii.14 | Yet, spaniel-like, the more she spurns my love | Yet (Spaniel-like) the more she spurnes my loue, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.ii.15 | The more it grows and fawneth on her still. | The more it growes, and fawneth on her still; |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iv.13 | If I had not had more wit than he, to take a fault upon | If I had not had more wit then he, to take a fault vpon |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iv.25 | quoth he. ‘ You do him the more wrong,’ quoth I, | (quoth he) you doe him the more wrong (quoth I) |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iv.27 | more ado, but whips me out of the chamber. How many | more adoe, but whips me out of the chamber: how many |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iv.130 | The more shame for him that he sends it me; | The more shame for him, that he sends it me; |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.ii.51 | I'll after, more to be revenged on Eglamour | Ile after; more to be reueng'd on Eglamoure, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.ii.53 | And I will follow, more for Silvia's love | And I will follow, more for Siluas loue |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.ii.55 | And I will follow, more to cross that love | And I will follow, more to crosse that loue |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.iii.3 | A thousand more mischances than this one | A thousand more mischances then this one |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.iv.38 | And full as much, for more there cannot be, | And full as much (for more there cannot be) |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.iv.40 | Therefore be gone; solicit me no more. | Therefore be gone, sollicit me no more. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.iv.69 | I am sorry I must never trust thee more, | I am sorry I must neuer trust thee more, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.iv.116 | More fresh in Julia's with a constant eye? | More fresh in Iulia's, with a constant eye? |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.iv.137 | The more degenerate and base art thou | The more degenerate and base art thou |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.iv.167 | I warrant you, my lord – more grace than boy. | I warrant you (my Lord) more grace, then Boy. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.64 | Nor in more bounty spread her; your wheaten wreath | Nor in more bounty spread her. Your wheaten wreathe |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.87 | Whom now I know hast much more power on him | Whom now I know hast much more power on him |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.101.2 | Poor lady, say no more; | Poore Lady, say no more: |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.132 | Will longer last and be more costly than | Will long last, and be more costly then, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.135 | Is not done rashly; your first thought is more | Is not done rashly; your first thought is more. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.137 | More than their actions. But O Jove, your actions, | More then their actions: But oh Iove, your actions |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.172 | Greater than any war; it more imports me | Greater then any was; it more imports me |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.174.2 | The more proclaiming | The more proclaiming |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.185 | Thou shalt remember nothing more than what | Thou shalt remember nothing more, then what |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.215 | More bigger-looked. (To Hippolyta) Since that our theme is haste, | More bigger look't; since that our Theame is haste |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.225 | Make no abatement. Once more, farewell all. | Make no abatement; once more farewell all. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.iii.56 | Theirs has more ground, is more maturely seasoned, | Theirs has more ground, is more maturely seasond, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.iii.57 | More buckled with strong judgement, and their needs | More buckled with strong Iudgement. and their needes |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.iii.66 | No more arraignment; the flower that I would pluck | No more arraignement, the flowre that I would plncke |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.iii.82.1 | More than in sex dividual. | More then in sex individuall. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.iii.87 | I must no more believe thee in this point, | I must no more beleeve thee in this point |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.iii.95 | That we, more than his Pirithous, possess | That we, more then his Pirothous, possesse |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.iv.33 | Much more than Thebes is worth. Rather than have 'em | Much more then Thebs is worth, rather then have 'em |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.iv.39 | What man to man may do – for our sake, more, | What man to man may doe for our sake more, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.v.3 | Our dole more deadly looks than dying; | Our dole more deadly lookes than dying |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.10 | Sir, I demand no more than your own offer, and | Sir I demaund no more then your owne offer, / And |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.12 | Well, we will talk more of this when the solemnity | Wel, we will talke more of this, when the solemnity |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.17 | here, upon the old business; but no more of that now. | here, upon the old busines: But no more of that. / Now, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.37 | It seems to me they have no more sense of | It seemes to me they have no more sence of |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.62 | Where are our friends and kindreds? Never more | Where are our friends, and kindreds? never more |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.79.1 | To blast whole armies more. | To blast whole Armies more. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.102 | No more now must we hallow, no more shake | No more now must we halloa, no more shake |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.154 | I am sure, a more content; and all those pleasures | I am sure a more content, and all those pleasures |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.165.1 | Shall I say more? | Shall I say more? |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.268 | Put but thy head out of this window more, | Put but thy head out of this window more, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.274 | No more; the keeper's coming. I shall live | No more; the keeper's comming; I shall live |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.287 | Let honest men ne'er love again. Once more | Let honest men ne're love againe. Once more |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.289 | And fruit, and flowers more blessed that still blossom | And fruite, and flowers more blessed that still blossom |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.301 | Obtained his liberty; but never more, | Obtained his liberty; but never more |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.327.1 | I'll clap more irons on you. | Ile clap more yrons on you. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.ii.23 | I'll see her and be near her, or no more. | Ile see her, and be neere her, or no more. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.v.27 | When he considers more, this love of mine | When he considers more, this love of mine |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.v.28 | Will take more root within him. Let him do | Will take more root within him: Let him doe |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.v.38 | Get many more such prisoners, and such daughters, | Get many more such prisoners, and such daughters, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.i.96.1 | More than my sword's edge on't. | More then my Swords edge ont. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.i.116.1 | And talk of it no more. | And talke of it no more. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.iii.10 | No more of these vain parleys; let us not, | No more of these vaine parlies; let us not |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.iii.19.1 | After a draught or two more. | after a draught or two more. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.iii.20.1 | The Duke has more, coz. Eat now. | the Duke has more Cuz: Eate now. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.iii.28 | Give me more wine. Here, Arcite, to the wenches | Giue me more wine; here Arcite to the wenches |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.iii.53.1 | I'll hear no more. | Ile heare no more. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.v.84.1 | Stop no more holes but what you should. | Stop no more holes, but what you should. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.26 | More than a mistress to me; no more anger, | More then a Mistris to me, no more anger |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.81.2 | More by virtue; | More by vertue, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.91 | Here's one; if it but hold, I ask no more, | Here's one, if it but hold, I aske no more, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.94 | This only, and no more. Thou art mine aunt's son, | This onely, and no more: Thou art mine Aunts Son. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.102 | Here, Palamon. This hand shall never more | Here Palamon: This hand shall never more |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.106.1 | One more farewell, my cousin. | Once more farewell my Cosen, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.118 | I will no more be hidden, nor put off | I will no more be hidden, nor put off |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.149 | I am – and which is more, dares think her his. | I am, and which is more, dares thinke her his. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.157.1 | What more than man is this! | What more then man is this! |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.160 | And no more moved. Where this man calls me traitor, | And no more mov'd: where this man calls me Traitor, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.181 | Has ten times more offended, for I gave him | Has ten times more offended, for I gave him |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.182 | More mercy than you found, sir, your offences | More mercy then you found, Sir, your offenses |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.183 | Being no more than his. None here speak for 'em; | Being no more then his: None here speake for 'em |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.231 | Of more authority, I am sure more love; | Of more authority, I am sure more love, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.252.2 | Swear 'em never more | Sweare 'em never more |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.i.1 | Heard you no more? Was nothing said of me | Heare you no more, was nothing saide of me |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.i.104 | May you never more enjoy the light, etc. | May you never more enjoy the light, &c. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.i.106.1 | I can sing twenty more. | I can sing twenty more. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.ii.49 | Now if my sister, more for Palamon. | Now if my Sister; More for Palamon, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.iii.1 | Her distraction is more at some time of the moon | Her distraction is more at some time of the Moone, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.iii.96 | but to make the number more I have great hope in this. | but to make the number more, I have / Great hope in this. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.i.14 | Your ire is more than mortal; so your help be, | Your ire is more than mortall; So your helpe be, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.i.97 | Than lead itself, stings more than nettles. | Then Lead it selfe, stings more than Nettles; |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.i.141 | Allowest no more blood than will make a blush, | Alow'st no more blood than will make a blush, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iii.5 | The place whereon it falls, and sounds more like | The place whereon it fals, and sounds more like |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iii.89.2 | More exulting? | More exulting? |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iii.98 | No more be hid in him than fire in flax, | No more be hid in him, then fire in flax, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iii.143 | A life more worthy from him than all women, | A life more worthy from him, then all women; |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iv.13 | For we are more clear spirits. My dear kinsmen, | For we are more cleare Spirits. My deare kinsemen. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iv.16 | Of more content? O'er us the victors have | Of more content? ore us the victors have |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iv.34 | A right good creature, more to me deserving | A right good creature, more to me deserving |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK prologue.8 | More of the maid to sight than husband's pains. | More of the maid to sight, than Husbands paines; |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK prologue.12 | More famous yet 'twixt Po and silver Trent. | More famous yet twixt Po and silver Trent. |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.i.24 | which cannot choose but branch now. Since their more | which cannot chuse but braunch now. Since their more |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.8 | With one ‘ We thank you ’ many thousands more | With one we thanke you, many thousands moe, |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.63 | Two lads that thought there was no more behind | Two Lads, that thought there was no more behind, |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.216.1 | His business more material. | His Businesse more materiall. |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.225 | More than the common blocks. Not noted, is't, | More then the common Blocks. Not noted, is't, |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.289 | Skulking in corners? Wishing clocks more swift? | Skulking in corners? wishing Clocks more swift? |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.312 | Which should undo more doing. Ay, and thou, | Which should vndoe more doing: I, and thou |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.457 | In that be made more bitter. Fear o'ershades me. | In that be made more bitter. Feare ore-shades me: |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.80 | He were as much more villain. You, my lord, | He were as much more Villaine: you (my Lord) |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.89 | More, she's a traitor, and Camillo is | More; shee's a Traytor, and Camillo is |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.107 | With an aspect more favourable. Good my lords, | With an aspect more fauorable. Good my Lords, |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.150.2 | Cease, no more! | Cease, no more: |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.159 | Upon this ground; and more it would content me | Vpon this ground: and more it would content me |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.168 | We need no more of your advice. The matter, | We neede no more of your aduice: the matter, |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.172.1 | Without more overture. | Without more ouerture. |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.189 | Though I am satisfied, and need no more | Though I am satisfide, and neede no more |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.ii.35 | The trumpet any more. Pray you, Emilia, | The Trumpet any more: pray you (Emilia) |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.28 | Fear you his tyrannous passion more, alas, | Feare you his tyrannous passion more (alas) |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.30.1 | More free than he is jealous. | More free, then he is iealous. |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.111.2 | Once more, take her hence. | Once more take her hence. |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.113.1 | Can do no more. | Can doe no more. |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.117 | Not able to produce more accusation | (Not able to produce more accusation |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.177 | Without more mercy, to its own protection | (Without more mercy) to it owne protection, |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.184 | Had been more merciful. Come on, poor babe, | Had beene more mercifull. Come on (poore Babe) |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.189 | In more than this deed does require! And blessing | In more then this deed do's require; and Blessing |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.34 | As I am now unhappy; which is more | As I am now vnhappy; which is more |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.58.2 | More than mistress of | More then Mistresse of, |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.75 | Wotting no more than I, are ignorant. | (Wotting no more then I) are ignorant. |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.85 | Which to deny concerns more than avails; for as | Which to deny, concernes more then auailes: for as |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.88 | More criminal in thee than it – so thou | More criminall in thee, then it) so thou |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.188 | More monstrous standing by: whereof I reckon | More monstrous standing by: whereof I reckon |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.214.2 | Say no more. | Say no more; |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.227 | I'll speak of her no more, nor of your children; | Ile speake of her no more, nor of your Children: |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.iii.35 | Thy wife Paulina more.’ And so, with shrieks, | Thy Wife Paulina more: and so, with shriekes |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.iii.53 | The day frowns more and more. Thou'rt like to have | The day frownes more and more: thou'rt like to haue |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.ii.1 | I pray thee, good Camillo, be no more | I pray thee (good Camillo) be no more |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.ii.18 | much I cannot – to be more thankful to thee shall be my | much I cannot) to bee more thankefull to thee, shall bee my |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.ii.20 | that fatal country, Sicilia, prithee speak no more, whose | that fatall Countrey Sicillia, prethee speake no more, whose |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.ii.43 | more than can be thought to begin from such a cottage. | more, then can be thought to begin from such a cottage |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iii.53 | Alack, poor soul! Thou hast need of more rags | Alacke poore soule, thou hast need of more rags |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iii.56 | more than the stripes I have received, which are mighty | more then the stripes I haue receiued, which are mightie |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iii.90 | there; and yet it will no more but abide. | there; and yet it will no more but abide. |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iii.102 | Not a more cowardly rogue in all Bohemia. If you | Not a more cowardly Rogue in all Bohemia; If you |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.66 | A way to make us better friends, more known. | A way to make vs better Friends, more knowne. |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.101 | No more than, were I painted, I would wish | No more then were I painted, I would wish |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.207 | points more than all the lawyers in Bohemia can | Points, more then all the Lawyers in Bohemia, can |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.217 | You have of these pedlars that have more in them | You haue of these Pedlers, that haue more in them, |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.237 | He hath promised you more than that, or there | He hath promis'd you more then that, or there |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.240 | has paid you more, which will shame you to give him | has paid you more, which will shame you to giue him |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.247 | whisp'ring. Clamour your tongues, and not a word more. | whispring: clamor your tongues, and not a word more. |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.271 | Come on, lay it by, and let's first see more ballads; | Come-on, lay it by: and let's first see moe Ballads: |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.281 | Five justices' hands at it, and witnesses more | Fiue Iustices hands at it, and witnesses more |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.305 | Thou hast sworn it more to me. | Thou hast sworne it more to mee. |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.340 | O, father, you'll know more of that hereafter. | O Father, you'l know more of that heereafter: |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.367.2 | And he, and more | And he, and more |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.372 | More than was ever man's, I would not prize them | More then was euer mans, I would not prize them |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.385 | I shall have more than you can dream of yet; | I shall haue more then you can dreame of yet, |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.393 | That best becomes the table. Pray you once more, | That best becomes the Table: Pray you once more |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.423 | More homely than thy state. – For thee, fond boy, | More homely then thy state. For thee (fond boy) |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.425 | That thou no more shalt see this knack – as never | That thou no more shalt neuer see this knacke (as neuer |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.436 | Or hoop his body more with thy embraces, | Or hope his body more, with thy embraces, |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.462 | More straining on for plucking back, not following | More straining on, for plucking backe; not following |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.492 | To see him any more – cast your good counsels | To see him any more) cast your good counsailes |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.521 | If your more ponderous and settled project | If your more ponderous and setled proiect |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.532 | That I may call thee something more than man, | That I may call thee something more then man, |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.562.2 | A course more promising | A Course more promising, |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.677 | more knavery to conceal it; and therein am I constant to | more knauerie to conceale it; and therein am I constant to |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.679 | Aside, aside! Here is more matter for a hot brain. Every | Aside, aside, here is more matter for a hot braine: Euery |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.747 | He seems to be the more noble in being | He seemes to be the more Noble, in being |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.799 | more ado. Remember, stoned, and flayed alive! | more adoe. Remember ston'd, and flay'd aliue. |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.802 | more, and leave this young man in pawn till I bring it | more, and leaue this young man in pawne, till I bring it |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.4 | More penitence than done trespass. At the last, | More penitence, then done trespas: At the last |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.22 | Have done the time more benefit and graced | Haue done the time more benefit, and grac'd |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.29 | Incertain lookers-on. What were more holy | Incertaine lookers on. What were more holy, |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.55.1 | More rich for what they yielded. | More rich, for what they yeelded. |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.56 | No more such wives, therefore no wife: one worse, | No more such Wiues, therefore no Wife: one worse, |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.111 | More worth than any man; men that she is | More worth then any Man: Men, that she is |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.118.2 | Prithee, no more! Cease! Thou know'st | 'Prethee no more; cease: thou know'st |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.137.1 | Once more to look on him. | Once more to looke on him. |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.145 | He bade me say so – more than all the sceptres | (He bad me say so) more then all the Scepters, |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.218 | Remember since you owed no more to Time | Remember, since you ow'd no more to Time |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.225 | 'Fore your queen died she was more worth such gazes | 'Fore your Queene dy'd, she was more worth such gazes, |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.17 | beholder that knew no more but seeing could not say if | beholder, that knew no more but seeing, could not say, if |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.20 | Here comes a gentleman that haply knows more. The | Here comes a Gentleman, that happily knowes more: The |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.27 | you more. How goes it now, sir? This news, which is | you more. How goes it now (Sir.) This Newes (which is |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.76 | she might no more be in danger of losing. | shee might no more be in danger of loosing. |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.124 | Come, boy, I am past more children; but thy | Come Boy, I am past moe Children: but thy |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.142 | We may live, son, to shed many more. | We may liue (Sonne) to shed many more. |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.iii.21 | I like your silence: it the more shows off | I like your silence, it the more shewes-off |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.iii.30 | So much the more our carver's excellence, | So much the more our Caruers excellence, |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.iii.38 | For being more stone than it? O royal piece! | For being more Stone then it? Oh Royall Peece: |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.iii.87 | For more amazement. If you can behold it, | For more amazement: if you can behold it, |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.iii.99 | 'Tis time: descend; be stone no more; approach; | 'Tis time: descend: be Stone no more: approach: |